Jump to content

Edit filter log

Details for log entry 19299370

16:39, 15 September 2017: Kamalbb (talk | contribs) triggered filter 61, performing the action "edit" on Persecution of Hindus. Actions taken: Tag; Filter description: New user removing references (examine | diff)

Changes made in edit



=== Jammu and Kashmir ===
=== Jammu and Kashmir ===
The [[Kashmiri Hindus]] population living in the Muslim majority region of [[Jammu]] and Kashmir has often come under threat from Islamic militants in recent years, in stark contrast to centuries of peace between the two religious communities in the State. Historians have suggested that some of these attacks have been in retaliation for the anti-Muslim violence propagated by the Hindutva movement during the demolition of the Babri Masjid, and the [[2002 Gujarat violence|2002 Gujarat riots]].<ref>{{cite book|last=Guha|first=Ramachandra|title=India After Gandhi|year=2007|publisher=MacMillan|pages=640–680}}</ref> This threat has been pronounced during periods of unrest in the Kashmir valley, such as in 1989. Along with the Hindus, large sections of the Muslim population have also been attacked, ostensibly for "cooperating" with the Indian state. Some authors have found evidence that these militants had the support of the Pakistani security establishment.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.satp.org/satporgtp/kpsgill/2003/chapter9.htm |title=The Kashmiri Pandits: An Ethnic Cleansing the World Forgot |accessdate=26 August 2006 |last=Gill |first=Kanwar Pal Singh|authorlink=Kanwar Pal Singh Gill |publisher=South Asian Terrorism Portal}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.hindustantimes.com/Under-renewed-threats-pandits-may-flee-the-Valley/H1-Article1-477268.aspx |title=Under renewed threats, pandits may flee the Valley |publisher=Hindustan Times |date=17 November 2009 |accessdate=13 August 2012 |deadurl=yes |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20111012052145/http://www.hindustantimes.com/Under-renewed-threats-pandits-may-flee-the-Valley/H1-Article1-477268.aspx |archivedate=12 October 2011 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> The incidents of violence included the [[Wandhama Massacre]] in 1998, in which 24 Kashmiri Hindus were gunned down by Muslims disguised as Indian soldiers.{{citation needed|date=July 2015}} Many Kashmiri Non-Muslims have been killed and thousands of children orphaned over the course of the conflict in Kashmir. The [[2000 Amarnath pilgrimage massacre]] was another such incident where 30 Hindu pilgrims were killed en route to the [[Amarnath Temple|Amarnath temple]].<ref>[http://www.kashmirsentinel.com/augsept2000/2000.9.3.html KASHMIR SENTINEL 16 August – 15 September 2000-Terrorists massacre Amarnath yatris<!-- Bot generated title -->]</ref>
The [[Kashmiri Hindus]] population living in the Muslim majority region of [[Jammu]] and Kashmir is under threat from Islamic militants, in stark contrast to centuries of peace between the two religious communities in the State. This threat has been pronounced during periods of unrest in the Kashmir valley, such as in 1989. Along with the Hindus, large sections of the Muslim population have also been attacked, ostensibly for "cooperating" with the Indian state. Some authors have found evidence that these militants had the support of the Pakistani security establishment.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.satp.org/satporgtp/kpsgill/2003/chapter9.htm |title=The Kashmiri Hindus An Ethnic Cleansing the World Forgot |accessdate=26 August 2006 |last=Gill |first=Kanwar Pal Singh|authorlink=Kanwar Pal Singh Gill |publisher=South Asian Terrorism Portal}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.hindustantimes.com/Under-renewed-threats-pandits-may-flee-the-Valley/H1-Article1-477268.aspx |title=Under renewed threats,Hindus may flee the Valley |publisher=Hindustan Times |date=17 November 2009 |accessdate=13 August 2012 |deadurl=yes |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20111012052145/http://www.hindustantimes.com/Under-renewed-threats-pandits-may-flee-the-Valley/H1-Article1-477268.aspx |archivedate=12 October 2011 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> The incidents of violence included the [[Wandhama Massacre]] in 1998, in which 24 Kashmiri Hindus were gunned down by Muslims disguised as Indian soldiers.{{citation needed|date=July 2015}} Many Kashmiri Non-Muslims have been killed and thousands of children orphaned over the course of the conflict in Kashmir. The [[2000 Amarnath pilgrimage massacre]] was another such incident where 30 Hindu pilgrims were killed en route to the [[Amarnath Temple|Amarnath temple]].<ref>[http://www.kashmirsentinel.com/augsept2000/2000.9.3.html KASHMIR SENTINEL 16 August – 15 September 2000-Terrorists massacre Amarnath yatris<!-- Bot generated title -->]</ref>


In the [[Violence in Kashmir|Kashmir]] region, approximately 300 [[Kashmiri Pandits]] were killed between September 1989 to 1990 in various incidents.<ref name="Pandits"/> In early 1990, local Urdu newspapers ''Aftab'' and ''Al Safa'' called upon Kashmiris to wage [[jihad]] against India and ordered the expulsion of all Hindus choosing to remain in Kashmir.<ref name="Pandits"/> In the following days masked men ran in the streets with [[AK-47]] shooting to kill Hindus who would not leave.<ref name="Pandits"/> Notices were placed on the houses of all Hindus, telling them to leave within 24 hours or die.<ref name="Pandits"/>
In the [[Violence in Kashmir|Kashmir]] region, approximately 300 [[Kashmiri Pandits]] were killed between September 1989 to 1990 in various incidents.<ref name="Pandits"/> In early 1990, local Urdu newspapers ''Aftab'' and ''Al Safa'' called upon Kashmiris to wage [[jihad]] against India and ordered the expulsion of all Hindus choosing to remain in Kashmir.<ref name="Pandits"/> In the following days masked men ran in the streets with [[AK-47]] shooting to kill Hindus who would not leave.<ref name="Pandits"/> Notices were placed on the houses of all Hindus, telling them to leave within 24 hours or die.<ref name="Pandits"/>

Action parameters

VariableValue
Whether or not the edit is marked as minor (no longer in use) (minor_edit)
false
Edit count of the user (user_editcount)
1
Name of the user account (user_name)
'Kamalbb'
Age of the user account (user_age)
605
Groups (including implicit) the user is in (user_groups)
[ 0 => '*', 1 => 'user' ]
Rights that the user has (user_rights)
[ 0 => 'createaccount', 1 => 'read', 2 => 'edit', 3 => 'createtalk', 4 => 'writeapi', 5 => 'editmyusercss', 6 => 'editmyuserjs', 7 => 'viewmywatchlist', 8 => 'editmywatchlist', 9 => 'viewmyprivateinfo', 10 => 'editmyprivateinfo', 11 => 'editmyoptions', 12 => 'abusefilter-view', 13 => 'abusefilter-log', 14 => 'abusefilter-log-detail', 15 => 'centralauth-merge', 16 => 'vipsscaler-test', 17 => 'ep-bereviewer', 18 => 'collectionsaveasuserpage', 19 => 'reupload-own', 20 => 'move-rootuserpages', 21 => 'move-categorypages', 22 => 'createpage', 23 => 'minoredit', 24 => 'purge', 25 => 'sendemail', 26 => 'applychangetags', 27 => 'ep-enroll', 28 => 'mwoauthmanagemygrants' ]
Global groups that the user is in (global_user_groups)
[]
Whether or not a user is editing through the mobile interface (user_mobile)
true
Page ID (page_id)
1668861
Page namespace (page_namespace)
0
Page title without namespace (page_title)
'Persecution of Hindus'
Full page title (page_prefixedtitle)
'Persecution of Hindus'
Last ten users to contribute to the page (page_recent_contributors)
[ 0 => 'Kamalbb', 1 => 'Maestro2016', 2 => 'InternetArchiveBot', 3 => 'Utcursch', 4 => 'KolbertBot', 5 => 'Bongan', 6 => 'Worldbruce', 7 => '117.199.89.126', 8 => 'Vanamonde93', 9 => '116.202.32.95' ]
First user to contribute to the page (page_first_contributor)
'202.54.150.250'
Action (action)
'edit'
Edit summary/reason (summary)
'/* Jammu and Kashmir */Corrected distortions'
Old content model (old_content_model)
'wikitext'
New content model (new_content_model)
'wikitext'
Old page wikitext, before the edit (old_wikitext)
'{{Status of religious freedom}} {{EngvarB|date=September 2013}} {{Use dmy dates|date=September 2013}} {{Violence against Hindus in post-1947 India}} Hindus have experienced [[religious persecution]] in the form of alleged [[Forced conversion|forceful conversions]], [[massacre]]s, demolitions and desecrations of [[temple]]s, as well as destruction of universities and schools. In modern times, Hindus in the [[Muslim]]-majority regions of [[Kashmir]], [[Pakistan]], [[Bangladesh]], [[Afghanistan]] and other countries have suffered persecution. ==Medieval persecution by Muslim rulers== {{See also|List of massacres in India#Pre-colonial India}} [[Muslim conquest of the Indian subcontinent]] began during the early 8th century AD. According to a 1900 translation of Persian text ''Chachnamah'' by Mirza Kalichbeg Fredunbeg, the [[Umayyad]] governor of [[Damascus]], [[Al-Hajjaj bin Yousef|Hajjaj]] responded to a plea by men and women attacked and imprisoned by a tribe off the coast of [[Debal]] (Karachi), who had gone there to purchase some Indian female slaves and rich goods.<ref>Mirza Kalichbeg Fredunbeg: The Chachnamah, An Ancient History of Sind, Giving the Hindu period down to the Arab Conquest. [http://persian.packhum.org/persian/pf?file=12701030&ct=18]</ref> Hajjaj mobilised an expedition of 6,000 cavalry under [[Muhammad bin-Qasim]] in 712 CE. Records from the campaign recorded in the [[Chach Nama]] record temple demolitions, and mass executions of resisting [[Sindh]]i forces and the enslavement of their dependants. The raids attacked the kingdoms ruled by Hindu and Buddhist kings, wealth plundered, tribute (kharaj) settled and hostages taken.<ref>Wink, Andre, "Al-Hind, the Making of the Indo-Islamic World", Brill Academic Publishers, 1 August 2002, {{ISBN|0-391-04173-8}} pg. 51, 204-205</ref> Numerous Hindu Jats were captured as prisoners of war by the Muslim army and moved to Iraq and elsewhere as slaves.<ref>{{cite book|author=André Wink|title=Al-Hind, the Making of the Indo-Islamic World: Early Medieval India and the Expansion of Islam 7Th-11th Centuries| url=https://books.google.com/books?id=g2m7_R5P2oAC |year=2002|publisher=BRILL|isbn=978-0391041738 |pages= 161}}</ref> [[File:Sun temple martand indogreek.jpg|thumb|right|250px| text|Ruins of the [[Martand Sun Temple]]. The temple was completely destroyed on the orders of Muslim Sultan [[Sikandar Butshikan]] in the early 15th century, with demolition lasting a year.<ref>''Hindu temples were felled to the ground and for one year a large establishment was maintained for the demolition of the grand Martand temple. But when the massive masonry resisted all efforts, it was set on fire and the noble buildings cruelly defaced.''-[[Firishta]], [[Muhammad Qãsim Hindû Shãh]]; [[John Briggs (East India Company officer)|John Briggs]] (translator) (1829–1981 Reprint). Tãrîkh-i-Firishta (History of the Rise of the Mahomedan Power in India). New Delhi</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=India: A History. Revised and Updated By John Keay|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=AUPZt-4yqzQC&pg=PT260&dq=martand+sun+temple+destroyed&hl=en&sa=X&ei=LaqGT56mAsfPrQe8opzFBg&ved=0CD4Q6AEwAw#v=onepage&q=martand%20sun%20temple%20destroyed&f=false}}</ref>]] Parts of India have historically been subject to Islamic rule from the period of [[Muhammad bin Qasim]] to the [[Delhi Sultanate]] and the [[Mughal Empire]], as well as smaller kingdoms like the [[Bahmani Sultanate]] and [[Tipu Sultan]]'s kingdom of Mysore. After the conquest of Sindh, Qasim chose the [[Hanafi]] school of [[Sharia|Islamic law]] which that when under Muslim rule, polytheists such as Hindus, Buddhists and Jains are to be regarded as ''[[dhimmis]]'' (from the Arab term) as well as "[[People of the Book]]" and are required to pay [[jizya]] for religious freedom. This decision proved crucial into the way which Muslim rulers ruled in India for the next 800 years.<ref>Nicholas F. Gier, FROM MONGOLS TO MUGHALS: RELIGIOUS VIOLENCE IN INDIA 9TH-18TH CENTURIES, Presented at the Pacific Northwest Regional Meeting American Academy of Religion, Gonzaga University, May, 2006 [http://www.webpages.uidaho.edu/ngier/mm.htm]</ref> Indian historian [[K.S. Lal]] claimed the loss of populations due to medieval invasions in India, claiming that the population of the Indian subcontinent decreased by about 80 million between 1000 AD and 1500 AD, by the end of Delhi Sultanate.<ref name=":1">{{citation |last=Lal |first=Kishori Saran |authorlink=K. S. Lal |title=Theory and Practice of Muslim State in India |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HmBuAAAAMAAJ |date=1999 |publisher=Aditya Prakashan |isbn=978-81-86471-72-2 |p=343}}: "I have arrived at the conclusion that the population of India in A.D. 1000 was about 200 million and in the year 1500 it was 170 million."</ref><ref name=":0">[[K. S. Lal|Lal, K. S]]. (1979). ''Bias in Indian Historiography''. page 345</ref><ref name=Elst>{{citation |last=Elst |first=Koenraad |authorlink=Koenraad Elst |chapter=The Ayodhya Debate |editor=Gilbert Pollet |title=Indian Epic Values: Rāmāyaṇa and Its Impact : Proceedings of the 8th International Rāmāyaạ Conference, Leuven, 6-8 July 1991 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=EVnK3q48dL0C |date=1995 |publisher=Peeters Publishers |isbn=978-90-6831-701-5 |p=33}}</ref><ref name=Miller>{{citation |last=Miller |first=Sam |authorlink=Sam Miller (journalist) |chapter=A Third Intermission|title=A Strange Kind of Paradise: India Through Foreign Eyes |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9FnOAgAAQBAJ |date=2014 |publisher=Random House |isbn=978-14-4819-220-5 |p=80}}</ref> His population estimates, however, have been disputed by British historian [[Simon Digby (oriental scholar)|Simon Digby]]<ref name="Digby1975">[[Simon Digby (oriental scholar)|Digby, Simon]] (1975). [http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayJournal?jid=BSO Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies]. University of London. [http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayAbstract?fromPage=online&aid=3802960&fulltextType=BR&fileId=S0041977X0004739X Vol. 38, No. 1]. ([http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayIssue?decade=1970&jid=BSO&volumeId=38&issueId=01&iid=3802576 1975]), pp. [http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayAbstract?fromPage=online&aid=3802960&fulltextType=BR&fileId=S0041977X0004739X 176]–[http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayAbstract?fromPage=online&aid=3802960&next=true&jid=BSO&volumeId=38&issueId=01 177].</ref> and Indian historian [[Irfan Habib]].<ref name="Habib">[[Irfan Habib]]. ''Economic History of the Delhi Sultanate - An Essay in Interpretation'' (1978)</ref> Lal's population estimates are also contradicted by the [[Demographics of India|Indian population]] estimates from [[economic historians]] [[Angus Maddison]], [[Colin Clark (economist)|Colin Clark]], Jean-Noël Biraben, John D. Durand, and [[Colin McEvedy]], who estimate the entire Indian population was between 40 million and 77 million in 1000 AD, and that the population had increased by 1500 AD.<ref name="maddison">[[Angus Maddison]] (2001), ''[[The World Economy: Historical Statistics|The World Economy: A Millennial Perspective]]'', [http://theunbrokenwindow.com/Development/MADDISON%20The%20World%20Economy--A%20Millennial.pdf#page=242 pages 241-242], [[OECD Development Centre]]</ref><ref name="maddison236">[[Angus Maddison]] (2001), ''[[The World Economy: Historical Statistics|The World Economy: A Millennial Perspective]]'', [http://theunbrokenwindow.com/Development/MADDISON%20The%20World%20Economy--A%20Millennial.pdf#page=237 page 236], [[OECD Development Centre]]</ref> The estimates of Maddison, Clark, Biraben and Durand also show the period between 1000 and 1500 being the first time that India experienced lasting population growth in a thousand years, having remained largely static between 1 AD and 1000 AD,<ref name="maddison"/><ref name="maddison236"/> and then increasing to 110 million by 1500 AD according to Maddison.<ref name="maddison"/> The destructions of temples, educational institutions, killings of learned monks, scattering of students, led to the education suffering. With fall of Hindu kings, research of sciences and philosophy faced some setback due to lack of funding, royal support and open environment. Despite unfavourable treatment under the Muslim rule, Brahmanical education continued and was also patronised by rulers like Akbar and others. [[Bukka Raya I]], one of the founders of [[Vijaynagar Empire]], had taken steps to rehabilitate Hindu religious and cultural institutions which suffered a serious setback under Muslim rule. Buddhists centres of learning decayed, leading to the rise to prominence of Brahmanical institutions.<ref name=":2" /><ref name=":3" /> Idols in numerous temples were unarmed, temples were desecrated.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00islamlinks/ikram/part2_15.html|title=XV. Aurangzeb|last=|first=|date=|website=Muslim Civilization in India by S. M. Ikram|publisher=Ainslie T. Embree New York: Columbia University Press, 1964|access-date=}}</ref> Several ancient temples in Kashmir that were considered architectural masterpiece of those times were demolished.<ref>Kak, Ram Chandra. "Ancient Monuments of Kashmir". [http://www.koausa.org/Monuments/Chapter5.html http://www.koausa.org/]. Retrieved 8 November 2014</ref> Most of the great temples in North India were destroyed and no great temples were built under Muslim rulers except the [[Vrindavan]] temples under Akbar which lack ornamentation as imagery was generally prohibited.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vyXxEX5PQH8C&pg=PA362&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjruL-s_M_UAhXIQY8KHWbFD3kQ6AEIJTAC#v=onepage&f=false|title=Ornament in Indian Architecture|first=Margaret Prosser|last=Allen|page=362|isbn=9780874133998|publisher=University of Delaware Press}}</ref> The architecture of Hindu temples underwent change under the Muslim rulers and incorporated Islamic influences.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=CGukBgAAQBAJ&pg=PA76&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwi59N_H-8_UAhUJs48KHTkBDKgQ6AEIKDAC#v=onepage&f=false|title=Rediscovering the Hindu Temple: The Sacred Architecture and Urbanism of India|author=Vinayak Bharne, Krupali Krusche|page=76|isbn=9780874133998|publisher=Cambridge Scholars Publishing}}</ref> Richard Eaton states that the origin of caste system of modern form in the [[Bengal]] region of India, may be traceable to the period of 1200-1500 after the Turkic conquests. He states that, "Looking at Bengal's Hindu society as a whole, it seems likely that the caste system - far from being the ancient and unchanging essence of Indian civilization as supposed by generations of Orientalists - emerged into something resembling its modern form only in the period 1200-1500". Before the Turkish conquest, the [[Sena dynasty]] kept order by distributing wealth and judging between the socially higher or lower in the context of the court and its rituals. However with the collapse of Hindu kingship that followed the Turkic conquest, these functions appear to have been displaced onto the society with social order being maintained through enforced group endogamy, marriage regulation through caste councils and keeping of genealogies by specialists.<ref name=Eaton1204>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=gKhChF3yAOUC&pg=PA103|author=Eaton, Richard|year=1993|title=The rise of Islam and the Bengal frontier, 1204-1760. |publisher= University of California Press|pages= 102–103, 224–226 |isbn= 978-0-520-08077-5}}.</ref> The advent of Indo-Turkish rule resulted in end for the patronage for the [[Brahmins]] who had enjoyed it under the Sena government and many of them fled into the eastern hinterlands. Until 1415, they served few positions in the government and were disdained, however this changed with [[Raja Ganesha]]'s revolution and under the reign of his converted son [[Jalaluddin Muhammad Shah]] with many of them gaining emplyment in the government by the time of [[Alauddin Husain Shah]].<ref name=Eaton1204/> While [[Sanskrit]] language and research on [[Vedanta|Vedantic philosophy]] faced a period of struggle, with Muslim rulers often targeting well-established and known educational institutions often suffering at the time though the traditional educational institutions in villages continued as before,<ref name=":2">{{Cite book|title=Linguistic and educational aspirations under colonial system|first=Narindar Kumar|last=Sharma|publisher=Concept Publishing, Delhi|year=1976|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BnBvY0cyazkC|pages=34–36|via=}}</ref><ref name=":3">{{cite book|title=Advanced Study in the History of Medieval India - Volume 1|page=287|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iUk5k5AN54sC|first=Jaswant Lal|last=Mehta|year=1980}}</ref> vernacular regional languages based on Sanskrit thrived. A lot of Vedantic literature got translated into these languages between 12th to 15th centuries.<ref>{{Cite book|title=Muslim Civilization in India|last=S. M. Ikram|first=|publisher=Ainslie T. Embree New York: Columbia University Press|year=1964|isbn=|location=New York|pages=IX. The Interaction of Islam and Hinduism|via=}}</ref> On the status of science and technology under Muslim rulers, [[George Sarton]] viewed it as stifling of Hindu culture and patronage of learned men of Arabic and Persian. This is contradicted by Abdur Rahman on the basis of social, cultural and ethical factors which were an integral part of Asian scientific and technological thinking and the studies of history of science and technology in India portrayed by a distorted view with a "European-centric" vision. Early writings on this period were influenced by what happening in Europe at the time, and the view of seeing major scientific developments devoid of rationality or scientific developments due to medieval period in Europe also being seen as period of much decadence of knowledge. Poonam Bala quoting [[Percival Spear]] states that the élan of Muslim prosletysim had died away by the sixteenth century and apart from moments of passions of fanaticism, the tendency now was to live and let live. The Turkish enthusiasm of conquests and empire-building was wilted due to [[Timur]]'s invasions. There was interaction between Hindu and Muslim ideas and well as sciences during the medieval period of Muslim rulers. The Muslim rulers had adopted Indian customs, cultural traditions, ethos, in addition to patronizing Indian music, painting and literature.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=luYK57u-3QcC&pg=PA41|title=Medicine and Medical Policies in India: Social and Historical Perspectives|last=Bala|first=Poonam|publisher=Lexington Books|year=2007|pages=41-42}}</ref><ref name=Makand>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Ey1v6JEmvakC&pg=PA6|title=Science, Spirituality and the Modernization of India|last=Paranjape|first=Makarand|publisher=Anthem Press|year=2014|pages=6}}</ref> <ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kZ1Wt6YaCdgC&pg=PA135|title=Islam in Contemporary World|last=Ashgar Ali|first=Engineer|publisher=Sterling Publishers|year=2007|pages=135}}</ref> Some of the British Orientalists claimed that Indian sciences went into decline during the Muslim rule, a claim also used by proponents of Hindu nationalism and Hindu Indian identity. The period was characterized as a "Dark Age" until the British rule came to India. These claims were mainly due to the characterization of Middle Ages as Dark Ages in European periodization as well as the prejudice against Islam by Europeans and nineteent-century European historiography.<ref name=Makand/><ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5DclDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA81|title=A Global History of Modern Historiography|authors=Georg G Iggers, Q. Edward Wang, Supriya Mukherjee|publisher=Taylor & Francis|year=2016|pages=81}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bVHHyAs6tdwC&pg=PA311|title=Contemporary India: Economy, Society, Politics|authors=Neera Chandhoke, Praveen Priyadarshi|publisher=Pearson Education India|year=2009|pages=81}}</ref> ===Mahmud of Ghazni=== {{multiple image | align = right | image1 = Somnath temple ruins (1869).jpg | width1 = 150 | alt1 = Somnath temple in ruins, 1869 | link1 = Somnath temple in ruins, 1869 | caption1 = <center>Somnath temple in ruins, 1869</center> | image2 = Somnath-current.jpg | width2 = 150 | alt2 = Front view of the present Somnath Temple | link2 = Front view of the present Somnath Temple | caption2 = <center>Front view of the present Somnath Temple</center> | footer = The [[Somnath temple]] was first attacked by Muslim Turkic invader [[Mahmud of Ghazni]] and repeatedly demolished by successive Muslim invaders, each time being rebuilt by Hindu rulers. }} [[Mahmud of Ghazni]], [[Sultan]] of the [[Ghaznavids|Ghaznavid empire]], invaded the Indian subcontinent during the early 11th century. His campaigns across the [[Gangetic plains]] are often cited for their [[iconoclasm|iconoclast]] plundering and destruction of temples. Mahmud's court historian Al-Utbi viewed Mahmud's expeditions as a ''[[jihad]]'' to propagate Islam and extirpate idolatry.<ref> {{cite book |last1=Chopra |first1=P. N. |last2=Puri |first2=B. N. |authorlink2=Baij Nath Puri |last3=Das |first3=M. N. |last4=Pradhan |first4=A. C. |title=A Comprehensive History of India, Vol.&nbsp;2 — Medieval India |publisher=Sterling Publishers |location=New Delhi |year=2003 |ISBN=8120725085 |p=13}} </ref><ref> {{cite book |title=The Legacy of Jihad: Islamic Holy War and the Fate of Non-Muslims |editor-first=Andrew G. |editor-last=Bostom |publisher=Prometheus Books |year=2010 |ISBN=9781615920174 |p=82}} </ref><ref> {{cite book|last= Saunders|first= Kenneth James |title= A Pageant of India|publisher = H. Milford, Oxford University Press pg. 162}} </ref> Mahmud may not have personally hated Hindus, but he was after the loot and welcomed the honours and accolades in the Islamic world obtained by desecrating Hindu temples and idols.<ref>{{harvnb|Avari|2013|p=40}}</ref> Of his campaign on [[Mathura]], it is written: {{quote|Orders were given that all the temples should be burnt with naphthala and fire and levelled with the ground. The city was given up to plunder for twenty days. Among the spoil are said to have been five great idols of pure gold with eyes of rubies and adornments of other precious stones, together with a vast number of smaller silver images, which, when broken up, formed a load for more than a hundred camels.<ref name=Growse>{{cite book |title=Mathura-Brindaban — The Mystical Land Of Lord Krishna |first=F. S. |last=Growse |authorlink=F. S. Growse |publisher=Diamond Pocket Books |location=New Delhi |year=2000 |ISBN=8171824439 |p=51}}</ref>}} The loot from Mathura is estimated at 3 million rupees and over 5,000 slaves.<ref name=Growse/> According to military historian [[Victoria Schofield]], [[Sebuktigin|Sabuktagin]], the Turkish ruler of [[Ghazni]] and father of Mahmud, "set as his goal the expulsion of the Hindus from the Kabul valley and [[Gandhara]] (Khandar), as the vale of [[Peshawar]] was still called. His son and successor, the Sultan Mahmud of Ghazni, continued his work, carrying the so called, "holy war" against the Hindus into India."<ref>{{cite book|last=Schofield|first=Victoria|title=Afghan Frontier: At the Crossroads of Conflict|year=2010|publisher=Tauris Parke Paperbacks|page=25|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2CXfd1johOAC&pg=PA25&dq=hindus&hl=en&sa=X&ei=aqPnUvLxIYH8rAf2-ICICg&ved=0CFUQ6AEwCA#v=onepage&q=hindus&f=false|accessdate=28 January 2014}}</ref> Till the year 980 CE, this area of [[Khandar|Gandhara]] was under Hindus until Sabuktagin from Ghazni invaded it and displaced its last [[Brahmana Hindu Shahis of Afghanistan|Hindu Shahi]] king [[Jayapala|Jaya Pala]].<ref name="Kapoor 2002 365">{{cite book|last=Kapoor|first=Subodh|year=2002|title=Ancient Hindu society|publisher=Genesis|page=365|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=q8cCespTlNEC&pg=PA364&dq=ghazni+Hindus&hl=en&sa=X&ei=SmnnUo_5KMKGrgfu-4H4BQ&ved=0CCoQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=ghazni%20Hindus&f=false|accessdate=28 January 2014}}</ref> Hindu Shahi was an important kingdom in Northwest India at that time. According to some sources (like [[Ibn Batuta]]<ref>{{cite book|title=Encyclopædia Britannica|volume=14|edition=15|date=July 1987|publisher=|pages=238–240}}</ref>) the name of the Hindu Kush mountains of the region means "Hindu killer"<ref>{{cite book|author1=Ibn Battuta|author2=Samuel Lee (Translator)|title=The Travels of Ibn Battuta|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mUezX72dVawC|year=2009|publisher=Cosimo|isbn=978-1-60520-621-9|pages=97–98}}, Quote: "they call it the Hindu Kush, i.e. Hindoo-slayer, because most of the slaves brought thither from India die on account of the intenseness of the cold."</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=The World Book Encyclopedia|volume=19|edition=|year=1990|publisher=|page=237}}</ref> because raiders would capture Hindu slaves – all Indians were termed [[Hindu]] in Islamic literature – from the plains and take them away to West Asia, with large numbers of boys and girls dying from icy cold weather in these mountains.<ref>{{cite book|author=Christoph Witzenrath|title=Eurasian Slavery, Ransom and Abolition in World History, 1200-1860|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7LG1CwAAQBAJ&pg=PA45 |year=2016|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-317-14002-3 |page=45 }}, Quote: "Ibn Battuta, the renowned Moroccan fourteenth century world traveller remarked in a spine-chilling passage that Hindu Kush means slayer of the Indians, because the slave boys and girls who are brought from India die there in large numbers as a result of the extreme cold and the quantity of snow."</ref><ref>{{cite journal|title=West of Khyber Pass|journal=National Geographic Magazine|last=Douglas|first=W.O.,|volume=114,1|edition=|date=July 1958|publisher=|pages=13–23}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Encyclopedia Americana |volume=14 |edition= |year=1993 |publisher= |page=206}}</ref> Mahmud of Ghazni sacked the second Somnath Temple in 1026, looted it, and the famous [[Shiva]] [[lingam]] of the temple was destroyed .<ref>{{cite book|last = Kakar|first = Sudhir|authorlink = Sudhir Kakar|title = The Colors of Violence: Cultural Identities, Religion, and Conflict|publisher = University of Chicago Press P 50|ISBN = 0-226-42284-4}}</ref> Following the defeat of the [[Rajput]] Confederacy, after deciding to retaliate for their combined resistance, Mahmud had then set out on regular expeditions against them, leaving the conquered kingdoms in the hands of Hindu [[vassal]]s [[annexation|annexing]] only the [[Punjab region]].<ref name="Lewis">P. M. (Peter Malcolm) Holt, Bernard Lewis, The Cambridge History of Islam, Cambridge University Press, 21 April 1977, {{ISBN|0-521-29137-2}} pg 3–4.</ref> By 1665, the temple, one of many, was once again ordered destroyed by Mughal Emperor Aurangzeb.<ref>Satish Chandra, ''Medieval India: From Sultanat to the Mughals'', (Har-Anand, 2009), 278.</ref> {{quote|Mahmud utterly ruined the prosperity of the country, and performed there wonderful exploits, by which the Hindus became like atoms of dust scattered in all directions, and like a tale of old in the mouth of the people.<ref name=Alberuni>{{cite book|last=Sachau|first=Edward|title=Alberuni's India, Vol. 1|year=1910|publisher=Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co.|page=22|url=http://www.columbia.edu/cu/lweb/digital/collections/cul/texts/ldpd_5949073_001/pages/ldpd_5949073_001_00000078.html?toggle=image&menu=maximize&top=&left=}}</ref> }} [[Alberuni]], a historian who accompanied Mahmud of Ghazni, described the conquests in North Western India by stating that Mahmud impoverished the region and that the civilisation of the scattered Hindus declined and retreated from the North West.<ref>{{cite book|last=Duiker and Spielvogel|title=World History, Volume 1|year=2008|publisher=Cengage Learning|page=251|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=arxyJC05vScC&pg=PT283&dq=ghazni+Hindus&hl=en&sa=X&ei=SmnnUo_5KMKGrgfu-4H4BQ&ved=0CFQQ6AEwCA#v=onepage&q=ghazni%20Hindus&f=false}}</ref> {{quote|This is the reason, too, why Hindu sciences have retired far away from those parts of the country conquered by us, and have fled to places which our hand cannot yet reach, to Kashmir, Benares, and other places.<ref name=Alberuni/>}} ===Delhi Sultanate=== Delhi Sultanate, which extended over 320 years (1206-1526 AD), began with raids and invasion by [[Muhammad of Ghor]]. Recurrent clashes between Hindus and Muslims appear in the historical record during the [[Delhi Sultanate]].<ref name=mgat>{{cite journal |last=Gaborieau |first=Marc |date=June 1985 |title=From Al-Beruni to Jinnah: Idiom, Ritual and Ideology of the Hindu-Muslim Confrontation in South Asia |journal=Anthropology Today |publisher=Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland |volume=1 |issue=3 |pages=7–14 |doi=10.2307/3033123 |jstor=3033123}}</ref> Hindus who converted to Islam were not immune from persecution, which was illustrated by the Muslim Caste System in India as established by Ziauddin al-Barani in the Fatawa-i Jahandari.<ref>[http://stateless.freehosting.net/Caste%20in%20Indian%20Muslim%20Society.htm Caste in Muslim Society] by Yoginder Sikand</ref> ====Mohammed Ghori (1173-1206 AD)==== [[Mohammed Ghori]] raided north India and the Hindu pilgrimage site [[Varanasi]] at the end of the 12th century and he continued the destruction of Hindu temples and idols that had begun during the first attack in 1194.<ref> {{cite book |last1=Elliot |first1=Henry Miers |author-link1=Henry Miers Elliot |last2=Dowson |first2=John |author-link2=John Dowson |year=1867 |title=The History of India: as told by its own historians; the Muhammadan period |url=https://archive.org/details/cu31924073036729 |volume= (Excerpt from Jamiu'l-Hikayat) |location=London |publisher=Trübner & Co. |page=}}</ref>{{page needed|date=August 2017}} ====Qutb-ud-din Aibak (1206-1287 AD)==== Historical records compiled by Muslim historian Maulana Hakim Saiyid Abdul Hai attest to the religious violence during [[Mamluk Sultanate (Delhi)|Mamluk dynasty]] ruler [[Qutb-ud-din Aybak]]. The first mosque built in Delhi, the "[[Qutb complex#Quwwat-ul-Islam Mosque|Quwwat al-Islam]]" was built with demolished parts of 20 Hindu and Jain temples.<ref name=unescoaqm>[http://whc.unesco.org/en/list/233 Qutb Minar and its Monuments, Delhi] UNESCO</ref><ref>Welch and Crane note that the Quwwatu'l-Islam was built with the remains of demolished Hindu and Jain temples; See: {{cite journal |last1=Welch |first1=Anthony |last2=Crane |first2=Howard |date=1983 |title=The Tughluqs: Master Builders of the Delhi Sultanate |journal=Muqarnas |publisher=Brill |volume=1 |pages=123–166 |jstor=1523075}}</ref><ref name="Hai">Maulana Hakim Saiyid Abdul Hai "Hindustan Islami Ahad Mein" (Hindustan under Islamic rule), Eng Trans by Maulana Abdul Hasan Nadwi</ref> This pattern of iconoclasm was common during his reign.<ref>[http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00routes/1200_1299/index_1200_1299.html Index_1200-1299],''Columbia.edu''</ref> ====Khilji dynasty (1290-1320 AD)==== Religious violence in India continued during the reign of Jalaluddin Firoz Shah Khilji and Allauddin Khilji of [[Khilji dynasty]].<ref>Holt et al., The Cambridge History of Islam - The Indian sub-continent, south-east Asia, Africa and the Muslim west, {{ISBN|978-0521291378}}</ref><ref name=wwh>William Wilson Hunter, {{Google books|o845AQAAIAAJ|The Indian Empire: Its Peoples, History, and Products|page=334}}, WH Allen & Co., London, pp 334-337</ref> Their army commanders such as [[Ulugh Khan]], [[Nusrat Khan Jalesari|Nusrat Khan]], [[Khusro Khan]] and [[Malik Kafur]] attacked, killed, looted and enslaved non-Muslim people from West, Central and South India.<ref>Irfan Habib (1978), Economic history of the Delhi Sultanate: An essay in interpretation, Indian Council of Historical Research, Vol 4, No. 2, pp 90-98, 289-297</ref><ref>Scott Levi (2002), Hindu beyond Hindu Kush: Indians in Central Asian Slave Trade, Journal of Royal Asiatic Society, Vol 12, Part 3, pp 281-283</ref> The Khilji dynasty's court historian wrote (abridged), {{quote|The (Muslim) army left Delhi in November 1310. After crossing rivers, hills and many depths, the elephants were sent, in order that the inhabitants of Ma'bar might be made aware of the day of resurrection had arrived amongst them; and that all the burnt Hindus would be despatched by the sword to their brothers in hell, so that fire, the improper object of their worship, might mete out proper punishment to them.<br />– [[Amir Khusrow]], Táríkh-i 'Aláí<ref>Elliot and Dowson, {{Google books|e9Q6AQAAMAAJ|The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period|page=86}}, Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, pages 86-89</ref>}} The campaign of violence, abasement and humiliation was not merely the works of Muslim army, the ''[[qazi|kazis]]'', ''muftis'' and court officials of Allauddin recommended it on religious grounds.<ref name=eliott184/> Kazi Mughisuddin of Bayánah advised Allauddin to "keep Hindus in subjection, in abasement, as a religious duty, because they are the most inveterate enemies of the Prophet, and because the Prophet has commanded us to slay them, plunder them, and make them captive; saying - convert them to Islam or kill them, enslave them and spoil their wealth and property."<ref name=eliott184>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/historyindiaast06elligoog#page/n190/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, pages 183-185</ref> The Muslim army led by Malik Kafur pursued two violent campaigns into south India, between 1309 and 1311, against three Hindu kingdoms of [[Deogiri]] (Maharashtra), [[Warangal]] (Telangana) and [[Madurai]] (Tamil Nadu). Thousands were slaughtered. Halebid temple was destroyed. The temples, cities and villages were plundered. The loot from south India was so large, that historians of that era state a thousand camels had to be deployed to carry it to Delhi.<ref>Hermann Kulke and Dietmar Rothermund, A History of India, 3rd Edition, Routledge, 1998, {{ISBN|0-415-15482-0}}, pp 160-161</ref> In the booty from Warangal was the [[Koh-i-Noor]] diamond.<ref>R. A. Donkin (1978), Beyond Price: Pearls and Pearl-fishing, American Philosophical Society, {{ISBN|978-0871692245}}, pp 170-172</ref> In 1311, Malik Kafur entered the Srirangam temple, massacred the Brahmin priests of the temple who resisted the invasion for three days, plundered the temple treasury and the storehouse and desecrated and destroyed numerous religious icons.<ref name=SVD/><ref>{{cite book|last=Aiyangar|first=S. Krishnaswami|title=South India and her Muhammadan invaders|year=1991|publisher=Asian Educational Services|location=New Delhi|isbn=8120605365|pages=112–113|edition=[1st ed., repr.]}}</ref> ====Tughlaq Dynasty (1321-1394 AD)==== After Khilji dynasty, [[Tughlaq dynasty]] assumed power and religious violence continued in its reign. In 1323 [[Ulugh Khan]] began new invasions of the Hindu kingdoms of South India. At Srirangam, the invading army desecrated the shrine and killed 12,000 unarmed ascetics. The Vaishnava philosopher Sri Vedanta Desika, hid himself amongst the corpses together with the sole manuscript of the Srutaprakasika, the magnum opus of Sri Sudarsana Suri whose eyes were put out, and also the latter’s two sons.<ref name=SVD>{{cite book|last=Narasimhachary|first=M.|title=Śrī Vedānta Deśika|year=2004|publisher=Sahitya Academi|location=New Delhi|isbn=8126018909|pages=25–28|edition=1st}}; {{cite book | title=History of the Śrīrangam Temple | publisher=Sri Venkateswara University | author=V. N. Hari Rao, V. M. Reddi | year=1976 | page=101 }}</ref><ref>{{cite web|author=L. Renganathan |url=http://www.thehindu.com/news/cities/Tiruchirapalli/regal-glorification-for-lord-ranganatha-at-srirangam/article4347622.ece |title=Regal glorification for Lord Ranganatha at Srirangam |work=The Hindu|date=26 January 2013 |accessdate=27 May 2013}}; {{cite web|author=Prema Nandakumar |url=http://www.thehindu.com/news/cities/Tiruchirapalli/koil-ozhugu-authentic-documentation-of-history/article2774682.ece |title=Koil Ozhugu, authentic documentation of history |work=The Hindu|date=4 January 2012 |accessdate=27 May 2013}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal | title=Sri Venkateswara University Oriental Journal | year=1967 | volume=10 | pages=48–50}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal|journal=Journal of South Asian Literature|year=1988|volume=23–24|page=102|publisher=Asian Studies Center, Michigan State University}}</ref> [[Firuz Shah Tughluq]] was the third ruler of the Tughlaq dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate. The "Tarikh-i-Firuz Shah" is a historical record written during his reign that attests to the systematic persecution of Hindus under his rule.<ref name="Banerjee">{{cite book| last = Banerjee| first = Jamini| authorlink = Jamini Mohan Bannerjee| title = History of Firuz Shah Tughluq| publisher = Munshiram Manoharlal|year=1967}}</ref> Capture and enslavement was widespread; when Sultan Firuz Shah died, slaves in his service were killed en masse and piled up in a heap.<ref>Elliot and Dowson, {{Google books|e9Q6AQAAMAAJ|The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period|page=340}}, Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, pages 340-342</ref> Victims of religious violence included Hindu Brahmin priests who refused to convert to Islam: {{quote| An order was accordingly given to the Brahman and was brought before Sultan. The true faith was declared to the Brahman and the right course pointed out. but he refused to accept it. A pile was risen on which the Kaffir with his hands and legs tied was thrown into and the wooden tablet on the top. The pile was lit at two places his head and his feet. The fire first reached him in the feet and drew from him a cry, and then fire completely enveloped him. Behold Sultan for his strict adherence to law and rectitude. – Tarikh-i Firoz Shahi<ref name="Banerjee"/><ref>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/historyindiaast06elligoog#page/n372/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, page 365</ref>}} Under his rule, Hindus who were forced to pay the mandatory [[Jizya]] tax were recorded as infidels and their communities monitored. Hindus who erected a deity or built a temple and those who praticised their religion in public such as near a ''kund'' (water tank) were arrested, brought to the palace and executed.<ref name="Banerjee"/><ref>Elliot and Dowson, {{Google books|e9Q6AQAAMAAJ|The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period|page=380}}, Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, pages 380-382</ref> Firuz Shah Tughlaq wrote in his autobiography, {{quote|Some Hindus had erected a new idol-temple in the village of Kohana, and the idolaters used to assemble there and perform their idolatrous rites. These people were seized and brought before me. I ordered that the perverse conduct of this wickedness be publicly proclaimed and they should be put to death before the gate of the palace. I also ordered that the infidel books, the idols, and the vessels used in their worship should all be publicly burnt. The others were restrained by threats and punishments, as a warning to all men, that no [[dhimmi|zimmi]] could follow such wicked practices in a Musulman country.<br />– Firuz Shah Tughluq, Futuhat-i Firoz Shahi<ref>Elliot and Dowson, {{Google books|e9Q6AQAAMAAJ|The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period|page=381}}, Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, pages 381-382</ref>}} ====Timur invasion of India (1398-1399 AD)==== {{Main article|Timur}} The Turko-Mongol ruler [[Timur]]'s attack on India was marked by systematic slaughter and other atrocities on a truly massive scale which were inflicted mainly on the subcontinent's Hindu population.<ref>Vincent A Smith, The Oxford History of India: From the Earliest Times to the End of 1911, Oxford University Press, Chapter 2</ref> Leaving the Muslim populated areas aside, his army looted rest of the habits. The Hindu population was massacred or enslaved.<ref>{{cite book | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=AUPZt-4yqzQC&pg=PT249&dq=Timur's+massacre+of+Hindus&hl=en&sa=X&ei=IRKjUdKLGcuPrgexuYGoDA&ved=0CFYQuwUwBw | title=India: A History: From the Earliest Civilisations to the Boom of the Twenty-First Century | publisher=Grove Press | author=John Keay | author-link=John Keay | year=2011 | isbn=0802195504 |accessdate=27 May 2013}}</ref> One hundred thousand Hindus prisoners were killed by his army before he attacked Delhi for fear of rebellion and many more were killed afterwards.<ref>Elliot and Dowson, {{Google books|e9Q6AQAAMAAJ|The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period|page=497}}, Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, pages 497-503</ref><ref>{{cite book | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=du9IBqrbMcYC&pg=PA71&dq=Timur's+massacre+of+Hindus&hl=en&sa=X&ei=IRKjUdKLGcuPrgexuYGoDA&ved=0CC8QuwUwAA#v=onepage&q=Timur's%20massacre%20of%20Hindus&f=false | title=Empire of the Mongols | publisher=Infobase Publishing | author=Burgan, Michael | year=2009 | page=71 | isbn=1604131632 |accessdate=27 May 2013}}</ref><ref name=Raychaudhuri/> After the sack of [[Bhatner fort]] during the [[Timurid Empire|Timurid]] conquests of India in 1398, [[Timur]] attacked and sacked the important cities like [[Sirsa]], [[Fatehabad, Haryana|Fatehabad]], [[Sunam]], [[Kaithal]] and [[Panipat]]. When he reached near the town of Sarsuti from fort of Firozah and Bhatner, the residents who were mostly non-Muslims fled and were chased by a detachment of Timur's troops, with thousands of them being killed as well as looted by the troops. From there he traveled to Fatehabad, whose residents fled and a large number of those remaining in the town were massacred. The [[Ahirs]] resisted him at Ahruni but were defeated, with thousands being killed and many being taken prisoners while the town was burnt to ashes. From there he traveled to [[Tohana]], whose Jat inhabitants were stated to be robbers according to [[Sharaf ad-Din Ali Yazdi]]. They tried to resist but were defeated and fled. Timur's army pursued and killed 200 Jats, while taking many more as prisoners. He then sent a detachment to chase the fleeing Jats and killed 2,000 of them while their wives and children were enslaved and their property plundered. From there he proceeded to Kaithal whose residents were massacred and plundered, destroying all villages along the way. On the next day he reached [[Assandh]] which was deserted and later subduing Tughlaqpur fort and [[Salwan]] before besieging [[Loni, Ghaziabad|Loni]] fort and ultimately marching on Delhi.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=e9Q6AQAAMAAJ&pg=PA497&redir_esc=y#v=onepage&q&f=false|title=The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians. The Muhammadan Period: Ed. from the Posthumous Papers of the Late Sir H. M. Elliot ...|last=Elliot|first=Sir Henry Miers|last2=Dowson|first2=John|date=1871|publisher=Trübner and Company|pages=en}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Haryana, Ancient and Medieval|last=Phadke|first=H.A.|date=1990|publisher=Harman Publishing House|page=123}}</ref> According to Habib and Raychaudhuri, when "Timur invaded India in 1398-99, collection of slaves formed an important object for his army; 100,000 Hindu slaves had been seized by his soldiers and camp followers". All of them were killed to avoid a rebellion before the attack on Delhi.<ref name=Raychaudhuri>{{cite book|last=Raychaudhuri and Habib|title=Cambridge Economic History Of India Vol-1|year=2004|publisher=Orient Blackswan|page=91|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PsyatLixPsUC&pg=PA91|accessdate=28 January 2014}}</ref> <!---Original Source: Yazdi (144), II, 92 (primary source to which this secondary source referred)---> {{quote|(Timur's) soldiers grew more eager for plunder and destruction. On that Friday night there were about 15,000 men in the city who were engaged from early eve till morning in plundering and burning the houses. In many places the impure infidel ''gabrs'' (of Delhi) made resistance. (...) Every soldier obtained more than twenty persons as slaves, and some brought as many as fifty or a hundred men, women and children as slaves of the city. The other plunder and spoils were immense, gems and jewels of all sorts, rubies, diamonds, stuffs and fabrics, vases and vessels of gold and silver. (...) On the 19th of the month Old Delhi was thought of, for many Hindus had fled thither. Amir Shah Malik and Ali Sultan Tawachi, with 500 trusty men, proceeded against them, and falling upon them with the sword despatched them to hell.<br />– Sharafuddin Yazdi, [[Zafarnama (Yazdi biography)|Zafarnama]] (ظفرنامه)<ref>Elliot and Dowson, {{Google books|e9Q6AQAAMAAJ|The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period|page=503}}, Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, pages 503-504</ref>}} ====Sikandar the Iconoclast (1399-1416 AD)==== After Timur left, different Muslim Sultans enforced their power in what used to be Delhi Sultanate. In Kashmir, Sultan Sikandar began expanding, and unleashed religious violence that earned him the name ''but-shikan'' or idol-breaker.<ref>Martijn Theodoor Houtsma, E. J. Brill's First Encyclopaedia of Islam, 1913-1936, Volume 4, Brill, Netherlands, {{ISBN|90-04-097902}}, page 793</ref> He earned this sobriquet because of the sheer scale of desecration and destruction of Hindu and Buddhist temples, shrines, ashrams, hermitages and other holy places in what is now known as Kashmir and its neighboring territories. He destroyed vast majority of Hindu and Buddhist temples in his reach in Kashmir region (north and northwest India).<ref>W Haig, The Cambridge History of India, Cambridge University Press, London, pages 279-280</ref><ref>Elliot and Dowson, {{Google books|o9Y6AQAAMAAJ|The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period|page=457}}, Vol. 6, Trubner & Co., London, pages 457-459</ref> Encouraged by Islamic theologian, Muhammad Hamadani, [[Sikandar Butshikan]] also destroyed ancient Hindu and Buddhist books and banned followers of dharmic religions from prayers, dance, music, consumption of wine and observation of their religious festivals.<ref name=walterroper>Walter Roper Lawrence (2005), The Valley of Kashmir, Asian Educational Services, {{ISBN|978-8120616301}}, pages 190-191</ref><ref>John Hutchison and Jean Philippe Vogel (1933), History of the Punjab Hill States, Volume 1, {{ISBN|978-8120609426}}, Reprinted in 1994, pages 268-271</ref> To escape the religious violence during his reign, many Hindus converted to Islam and many left Kashmir. Many were also killed.<ref name=walterroper/> ====Sayyid dynasty (1414-1451 AD)==== After the massacres of Timur, the people and lands within Delhi Sultanate were left in a state of anarchy, chaos and pestilence.<ref name=vsoxford4>Vincent A Smith, {{Google books|p2gxAQAAMAAJ|The Oxford History of India: From the Earliest Times to the End of 1911|page=217}}, Chapter 2, '''pp 248-254''', Oxford University Press</ref> Sayyid dynasty followed, but few historical records on religious violence, or anything else for that matter, have been found. Those found, including Tarikh-i Mubarak-Shahi describe continued religious violence. Over 1414 through 1423, according to the Muslim historian Yahya bin Ahmad, the Islamic commanders "chastised and plundered the infidels" of Ahar, Khur, Kampila, Gwalior, Seori, Chandawar, Etawa, Sirhind, Bail, Katehr and Rahtors.<ref>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/cu31924073036745#page/n71/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 4, Trubner & Co., London, page 47-59</ref> The violence was not one sided. The Hindus retaliated by forming their own armed groups, and attacking forts seized by Muslims. In 1431, [[Jalandhar]] for example, was retaken by Hindus and all Muslims inside the fort were placed in prison. Yahya bin Ahmad, the historian remarked on the arrest of Muslims by Hindus, "the unclean ruthless infidels had no respect for the Musulman religion".<ref>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/cu31924073036745#page/n71/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 4, Trubner & Co., London, page 72-73</ref> The cycle of violence between Hindus and Muslims, in numerous parts of India, continued throughout the Sayyid dynasty according to Yahya bin Ahmad.{{citation needed|date=June 2017}} ====Lodhi dynasty (1451-1526 AD)==== Religious violence and persecution continued during the reign of the two significant [[Lodi dynasty|Lodhi dynasty]] rulers, Bahlul Khan Lodhi and Sikandar Lodhi. Delhi Sultanate whose reach had shrunk to northern and eastern India, witnessed burning and killing of Hindus for their religion, in Bengal, Bihar and Uttar Pradesh.<ref>W Haig, The Cambridge History of India, Cambridge University Press, London, Chapter 9</ref> In 1499, a Brahmin of Bengal was arrested because he had attracted a large following among both Muslims and Hindus, with his teachings, "the Mohammedan and Hindu religions were both true, and were but different paths by which God might be approached." Sikandar, with his governor of Bihar Azam Humayun, asked Islamic scholars and sharia experts of their time whether such pluralism and peaceful messages were permissible within the Islamic Sultanate.<ref name=haig24/> The scholars advised that it is not, and that the Brahmin should be given the option to either embrace and convert to Islam, or killed. Sikandar accepted the counsel and gave the Brahmin an ultimatum. The Hindu refused to change his view, and was killed.<ref name=haig24>W Haig, [https://archive.org/stream/cambridgehistory035492mbp#page/n279/mode/2up The Cambridge History of India], Cambridge University Press, London, page 240</ref> Elsewhere in Uttar Pradesh, a historian of Lodhi dynasty times, described the state sponsored religious violence as follows,<ref>This form of religious violence is summarized by multiple Muslim historians, for example in Zubdatu-t Tawarikh; Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/historyindiaast02elligoog#page/n198/mode/2up Zubdatu-t Tawarikh] The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period, Vol. 6, Trubner & Co., London, page 187</ref> {{quote|He (Lodi) was so zealous of a Musulman that he utterly destroyed diverse places of worship of the infidels. He entirely ruined the shrines of Mathura, the minefield of heathenism. Their stone images were given to the butchers to use them as meat weights,<ref>Ahmad Yadgar, ''Wakiat-i Mushtaki'' and other texts describe that this use of stone idol parts to weigh food and particularly meat served as a daily reminder and humiliated the religious sentiments of Hindus who held all killing of animal life to be wrong and practiced vegetarianism.</ref> and all the Hindus in Mathura were strictly prohibited from shaving their heads and beards, and performing ablutions. He stopped the idolatrous rites of the infidels there. Every city thus conformed as he desired to the customs of Islam. – Táríkh-i Dáúdí<ref>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/cu31924073036745#page/n459/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 4, Trubner & Co., London, page 447</ref>}} ===Mughal Empire{{anchor|In the Mughal empire}}=== ;Babur, Humayun, Suri dynasty (1526-1556) According to autobiographical historical record of Emperor [[Babur]], ''Tuzak-i Babari'', Babur's campaign in northwest India targeted Hindu and Sikh civilians as well as non-Sunni sects of Islam, and immense number of people were killed, with Muslim camps being described as building "towers of skulls of the infidels" on hillocks.<ref>Tuzak-i Babari: The Autobiography of Babur, Republished in 2006 as: {{ISBN|978-9693518733}}, Translators: Elliot and Dowson</ref> [[Baburnama]], similarly records massacre of Hindu villages and towns by Babur's Muslim army, in addition to numerous deaths of both Hindu and Muslim soldiers in the battlefields.<ref>Annette Susannah Beveridge, [https://archive.org/stream/baburnamainengli02babuuoft#page/478/mode/2up Babur-nama] Volume 2, page 478-479; and [https://archive.org/stream/baburnamainengli02babuuoft#page/562/mode/2up Religious war and the massacres of 1526-1527] at pages 562-578</ref> ;Under Sher Shah Suri In 1545, Sher Shah Suri's army attacked the Hindu fort of [[Kalinjar Fort|Kalinjar]] ruled by Kirat Singh. During the attack, Per [[Tarikh-i-Sher Shahi]] Suri was burnt in an explosion and ordered his nobles to take the fort while he was still alive. His forces captured the fort by afternoon and per the account put "everyone in there to the sword".<ref name=eliott421>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/cu31924073036745#page/n421/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 4, Trubner & Co., London, page 408-409</ref>{{primary sources|date=May 2017}} ;Akbar (1556-1605 AD) [[Akbar]] is known for his religious tolerance. However, in early years of his reign, religious violence included the massacre of Hindus of Garha in 1560 AD, under the command of Mughal Viceroy Asaf Khan.<ref>Eyre Chatterton, The Story of Gondwana, Isaac Pitman & Sons, London, pp 19-29</ref><ref>Elliot and Dowson, The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period, Vol. 5, Trubner & Co., London, pages 168-176</ref> Other campaigns targeted Chitor and Rantambhor. Maulana Ahmad, the historian of that era, wrote of the battle at Chitor fort, {{quote|They (Hindus) committed [[jauhar]] (...). In the night, the (Muslim) assailants forced their way into the fortress in several places, and fell to slaughtering and plundering. At early dawn the Emperor went in mounted on an elephant, attended by his nobles and chiefs on foot. The order was given for a general massacre of the infidels as a punishment. The number exceeded 8,000 (Abu-l Fazl states there were 40,000 peasants with 8,000 Rajputs forming the garrison). Those who escaped the sword, men and women, were made prisoners and their property came into the hands of the Musulmans.<br />– Maulana Ahmad, Tarikh-i Alfi<ref name=eliott173>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/cu31924073036752#page/n185/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 5, Trubner & Co., London, pages 173-174</ref>}} Another historian Nizamuddin Ahmad recorded the violence during the conquest of [[Kangra, Himachal Pradesh|Nagarkot]] (modern Himachal Pradesh), as follows, {{quote|The fortress of Bhun, which is an idol temple of Mahámáí, was taken by valor of the (Muslim) assailants. A party of Rajputs, who had resolved to die, fought till they were all cut down. A number of Brahmins, who for many years had served the temple, never gave one thought to flight, and were killed. Nearly 200 black cows belonging to the Hindus, during the struggle, had crowded together for shelter in the temple. Some savage Turks, while the arrows and bullets were falling like rain, killed these cows one by one. They then took off their boots and filled them with the blood, and cast it upon the roof and walls of the temple.<br />– Nizamuddin Ahmad, Tabakat-i Akbari<ref>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/cu31924073036752#page/n371/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 5, Trubner & Co., London, pages 356-360</ref>}} ;Jahangir (1605-1627 AD) Nur-ud-din Mohammad Salim ([[Jahangir]]) was the fourth Mughal Emperor under whose reign religious violence was targeted at Hindus, Jains and Sikhs. A companion of Jahangir, and Muslim historian, described the religious violence as,<ref name=elliot451j/> Temple idols were destroyed and by the order of the Emperor, to disgrace the infidels.<ref name=elliot451j>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/historyindiaast02elligoog#page/n462/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 6, Trubner & Co., London, page 451</ref> ;Aurangzeb (1658–1707) The reign of [[Aurangzeb]] witnessed one of the strongest campaigns of religious violence in the Mughal Empire's history. Aurangzeb re-introduced ''[[jizya]]'' (tax) on non-Muslims,<ref name="The Oxford History of India">Vincent Smith (1919), [https://archive.org/stream/oxfordhistoryofi00smituoft#page/438/mode/2up/search/aurangzeb The Oxford History of India], Oxford University Press, page 438</ref> led numerous campaigns of attacks against non-Muslims, forcibly converted Hindus to Islam and destroyed Hindu temples.{{sfn|Ayalon|1986|p=271}}{{sfn|Avari|2013|p=115 |ps=: citing a 2000 study, writes "Aurangzeb was perhaps no more culpable than most of the Sultans before him; they desecrated the temples associated with Hindu power, not all temples. It is worth noting that, in contrast to the traditional claim of hundreds of Hindu temples having been destroyed by Aurangzeb, a recent study suggests a modest figure of just fifteen destructions." <br /><br />In contrast to Avari, the historian Abraham Eraly estimates Aurangzeb era destruction to be significantly higher; "in 1670, all temples around [[Ujjain]] were destroyed"; and later, "300 temples were destroyed in and around Chitor, [[Udaipur]] and [[Jaipur]]" among other Hindu temples destroyed elsewhere in campaigns through 1705.<ref>Abraham Eraly (2000), Emperors of the Peacock Throne: The Saga of the Great Mughals, Penguin Books, {{ISBN|978-0141001432}}, pages 398-399</ref> The persecution during the Islamic period targeted non-Hindus as well. Avari writes, "Aurangzeb's religious policy caused friction between him and the ninth [[Sikhism|Sikh]] guru, Tegh Bahadur. In both [[Punjab]] and Kashmir the [[Sikh]] leader was roused to action by Aurangzeb's excessively zealous Islamic policies. Seized and taken to Delhi, he was called upon by [[Aurangzeb]] to embrace [[Islam]] and, on refusal, was tortured for five days and then beheaded in November 1675. Two of the ten Sikh gurus thus died as martyrs at the hands of the [[Mughal Empire|Mughals]]. (Avari (2013), page 155)}}<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.aurangzeb.info |title=Aurangzeb, as he was according to Mughal Records |last=Gautier |first=François |date=February 16, 2007 |website=Aurangzeb, as he was according to Mughal Records |publisher=FACT |access-date= May 15, 2017|quote= more links at the bottom of that page. For Muslim historian's record on major Hindu temple destruction campaigns, from 1193 to 1729 AD, see Richard Eaton (2000), Temple Desecration and Indo-Muslim States, Journal of Islamic Studies, Vol. 11, Issue 3, pages 283-319}}</ref> However, he built more temples than he destroyed,<ref name="Copland2013">{{cite book|author1=Ian Copland|author2=Ian Mabbett|author3=Asim Roy et al|title=A History of State and Religion in India| year=2013|publisher=Routledge|page=119}}</ref> and relatively few Hindus converted to Islam during his reign.<ref name="Truschke">{{cite book|title=Aurangzeb: The Life and Legacy of India's Most Controversial King|author=Audrey Truschke|publisher=[[Stanford University Press]]|year=2017|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=oUUkDwAAQBAJ}}</ref> Aurangzeb issued orders in 1669, to all his governors of provinces to "destroy with a willing hand the schools and temples of the infidels, and that they were strictly enjoined to put an entire stop to the teaching and practice of idolatrous forms of worship".<ref name=smith437>Vincent Smith (1919), [https://archive.org/stream/oxfordhistoryofi00smituoft#page/436/mode/2up/search/aurangzeb The Oxford History of India], Oxford University Press, page 437</ref> These orders and his own initiative in implementing them led to the destruction of numerous temples, contributing to the list of temples destroyed during Islamic rule of India.<ref>{{Cite news|first=Richard M. |last=Eaton |url=http://www.hindu.com/fline/fl1726/17260700.pdf |title=Temple Desecration and Indo-Muslim States |year=2000 |page=297}}</ref><ref>Cynthia Talbot (1995), Inscribing the other, inscribing the self: Hindu-Muslim identities in pre-colonial India, Comparative studies in society and history, 37(4), pages 692-722</ref> Some temples were destroyed entirely; in other cases mosques were built on their foundations, sometimes using the same stones. Idols in temples were smashed, and the city of Mathura was temporarily renamed as Islamabad in local official documents.<ref name=smith437/><ref>{{cite book |last=Braudel |first=Fernand |authorlink=Fernand Braudel |title=A History of Civilizations |others=translated by Richard Mayne |publisher=Penguin Books/Allen Lane |year=1994 |ISBN=0-713-99022-8 |pp=232–236}}</ref> However, Auranzeb also built temples.<ref name="Copland2013"/><ref name="Truschke"/> [[Independent scholar]] [[Matthew White (historian)|Matthew White]], in his [[popular history]] book ''[[The Great Big Book of Horrible Things]]'', claims an estimated 4.6 million people were killed under his reign.<ref name=mwhite>Matthew White (2011), Aurangzeb - in ''Atrocities: The 100 Deadliest Episodes in Human History'', W.W. Norton & Co., {{ISBN|978-0393081923}}</ref> White estimates that about 2.5 million of Aurangzeb's army were killed during the [[Mughal–Maratha Wars]] (100,000 annually during a quarter-century), while 2 million civilians in war-torn lands died due to [[drought]], [[Plague (disease)|plague]] and [[Famine in India|famine]].<ref>{{cite book|author=[[Matthew White (historian)|Matthew White]]|year=2011|title=Atrocitology: Humanity's 100 Deadliest Achievements|publisher=[[Canongate Books ]]|page=113|url=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Q5w9qmd1UeMC&pg=PP113}}</ref> According to research by [[Stanford University]] and [[Cambridge University]] academic [[historian]] Audrey Truschke,<ref>{{cite web|title=Audrey Truschke|website=[[Stanford University]]|url=http://religiousstudies.stanford.edu/people/audrey-truschke/}}</ref> he "did not perpetrate anything resembling a genocide of Hindus."<ref name="Truschke"/> The population estimates of [[economic historian]] [[Angus Maddison]] also show that the Indian population increased from 135 million in 1600 (under Akbar's reign) to 165 million in 1700 (under Aurangzeb's reign), an increase of 30 million between 1600 and 1700.<ref name="maddison"/> ===Tipu Sultan=== {{See also|Mysore invasion of Kerala}} According to colonial era British historians, Tipu Sultan persecuted the Hindus and Christians.<ref name=Bowring>{{cite book|last=Bowring |first=Lewin |year=1893 |title=Haidar Ali and Tipu Sultan and the struggle with the Musalman powers of the south| edition=1974 |publisher=ADABIYAT-I DELLI |location=Delhi |pages= |chapter= |isbn=81-206-1299-X }}</ref><ref name="British India p. 62">"The Military in British India: The Development of British Land Forces in South Asia, 1600-1947", p. 62, by T. A. Heathcote, 1995</ref><ref name=rpersecutor1>{{cite book | last = Valath | first = V. v. k. | title = Keralathile Sthacharithrangal – Thrissur Jilla |origyear = | url = | edition =| year = 1981| publisher = Kerala Sahithya Academy| location =| language = Malayalam| id =| doi =| pages = 74–79}}</ref> According to C. K. Kareem, Tippu Sultan issued an edict for the destruction of Hindu temples in [[Kerala]].<ref name="rpersecutor5">{{cite book| last = Kareem | first = C.K |title = Kerala Under Haidar Ali and Tipu Sultan| url =| accessdate =| year = 1973| publisher = Kerala History Association: distributors, Paico Pub. House| page = 322}}</ref> However, he also made regular endowments to Hindus and Hindu institutions in Mysore, including 156 temples.<ref>A. Subbaraya Chetty, 2002, "Tipu's endowments to Hindus" in Habib. 111–115.</ref> In recent decades,<ref name="mehta110">{{cite book|title=Widows, Pariahs, and Bayadères: India as Spectacle|author=Binita Mehta|publisher=[[Bucknell University Press]]|year=2002|page=110|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wK1fAwgOercC&pg=PA110}}</ref> a number of Hindu groups have reviled [[Tipu Sultan]] as a bigot who massacred Hindus,<ref>Brittlebank ''Tipu Sultan'' pp. 1-3; Phillip B. Wagoner "Tipu Sultan's Search for Legitimacy: Islam and Kingship in a Hindu Domain by Kate Brittlebank (Review)” ''The Journal of Asian Studies'' Vol. 58, No. 2 (May 1999) pp. 541–543</ref> arguing that he carry out forced conversions of Hindus and Christians.<ref name="British India p. 62"/> A number of historians, however, argue that these accounts come from colonial British sources deemed to be unreliable<ref name="chetty111">A. Subbaraya Chetty "Tipu's endowments to Hindus and Hindu institutions" in Habib (Ed.) ''Confronting Colonialism'' p111</ref><ref name="hasan">Irfan Habib "War and Peace. Tipu Sultan's Account of the last Phase of the Second War with the English, 1783-4" ''State and Diplomacy Under Tipu Sultan'' (Delhi) 2001 p5; Mohibbul Hasan writes "The reasons why Tipu was reviled are not far to seek. Englishmen were prejudiced against him because they regarded him as their most formidable rival and an inveterate enemy, and because, unlike other Indian rulers, he refused to become a tributary of the English Company. Many of the atrocities of which he has been accused were allegedly fabricated either by persons embittered and angry on account of the defeats which they had sustained at his hands, or by the prisoners of war who had suffered punishments which they thought they did not deserve. He was also misrepresented by those who were anxious to justify the wars of aggression which the Company's Government had waged against him. Moreover, his achievements were deliberately belittled and his character blackened in order that the people of Mysore might forget him and rally round the Raja, thus helping in the consolidation of the new regime" ''The History of Tipu Sultan'' (Delhi) 1971 p368</ref><ref name="Davies">C.C. Davies "Review of ''The History of Tipu Sultan'' by Mohibbul Hasan" in ''The English Historical Review'' Vol.68 No.266 (Jan 1953) pp&nbsp;144–5</ref> or fabricated<ref name="hasan"/> as they had a strong vested interest in presenting Tipu as a tyrant from whom the British had liberated Mysore.<ref name="hasan"/> The portrayal of Tipu Sultan as a religious bigot is disputed, and some sources suggest that he in fact often embraced religious pluralism.<ref name=controversy1>{{cite news |first = Vikram |last = Sampath |authorlink = |author = |title = He stuck to his dream of a united Mysore |url = http://archive.deccanherald.com/deccanherald/oct42006/panorama152482006103.asp |work = Panorama |publisher = Deccan Herald |pages = |page = |date = 4 October 2006 |accessdate =17 October 2006 }}</ref> Tipu got Runmust Khan, the ''[[Nawab]]'' of Kurool, to launch a surprise attack upon the [[Kodava people|Kodava]] Hindus (also called Coorgs or Coorgis) who were besieged by the invading Muslim army. 500 were killed and over 40,000 Kodavas fled to the woods and concealed themselves in the mountains.<ref name="Prabhu">{{harvnb|Prabhu|1999|p=223}}</ref> In Seringapatam, the young men were reported to be forcibly [[Khitan (circumcision)|circumcised]] and incorporated into the Ahmedy Corps, and they formed eight ''Risalas'' or regiments.<ref name="Prabhu"/> The actual number of Kodavas that were captured in the operation is unclear. The British administrator [[Mark Wilks]] gives it as 70,000, historian Lewis Rice arrives at the figure of 85,000, while Mir Kirmani's score for the Coorg campaign is 80,000 men, women and child prisoners.<ref name="Prabhu"/> In a letter to Runmust Khan, Tipu himself stated:<ref>{{harvnb|Sen|1930|p=157}}{{Full citation needed|date=July 2015}}</ref> {{quote|We proceeded with the utmost speed, and, at once, made prisoners of 40,000 occasion-seeking and sedition-exciting Coorgis, who alarmed at the approach of our victorious army, had slunk into woods, and concealed themselves in lofty mountains, inaccessible even to birds. Then carrying them away from their native country (the native place of sedition) we raised them to the honour of Islam, and incorporated them into our Ahmedy corps.<ref>{{cite book|last=Sultan|first=Tipu|title=Select letters of Tippoo Sultan to various public functionaries:|year=1811|location=London|page=228|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=n9FCAAAAcAAJ&pg=228&hl=en&sa=X&ei=OYn6UveIDIqIkwXe34HgBA&redir_esc=y#v=onepage&q&f=false}}</ref>}} In 1788, Tipu reportedly ordered his governor in [[History of Kozhikode|Calicut]] Sher Khan to begin the process of converting Hindus to Islam.<ref name="Kerala 1992 p. 93">''Mappila Muslims of Kerala: a study in Islamic trends'' (1992), Roland E. Miller, Orient Longman, p. 93</ref><ref name="Hasan, pp. 362">Hasan, ''The History of Tipu Sultan'', pp. 362–363</ref><ref>Tipu sent a letter on 19 January 1790 to the Governor of [[Bekal]], Budruz Zuman Khan. It says: "Don't you know I have achieved a great victory recently in Malabar and over four lakh Hindus were converted to Islam? I am determined to march against that cursed Raman Nair (''[[Rajah]]'' of [[Travancore]]) very soon. Since I am overjoyed at the prospect of converting him and his subjects to Islam, I have happily abandoned the idea of going back to Srirangapatanam now." - K.M. Panicker, Bhasha Poshini, August 1923;<br />The following is a translation of an inscription on the stone found at Seringapatam, which was situated in a conspicuous place in the fort: "Oh Almighty God! dispose the whole body of infidels! Scatter their tribe, cause their feet to stagger! Overthrow their councils, change their state, destroy their very root! Cause death to be near them, cut off from them the means of sustenance! Shorten their days! Be their bodies the constant object of their cares (i.e., infest them with diseases), deprive their eyes of sight, make black their faces (i.e., bring shame). - {{cite book|last=Conjeeveram Hayavadana Rao (rao sahib), Benjamin Lewis Rice,|title=Mysore gazetteer, Volume 2, Issue 4,|year=1930|publisher=Government Press|page=2697}}</ref> The archaeological survey of India has listed three temples which were destroyed during the reign of Tipu Sultan. These were the Harihareshwar Temple at Harihar which was converted into a mosque, the Varahswami Temple in Srirangapatnam and the Odakaraya Temple in Hospet.<ref name="newstodaynet.com" /> Tipu got Runmust Khan, the ''[[Nawab]]'' of Kurool, to launch a surprise attack upon the [[Kodava people|Kodava]] Hindus (also called Coorgs or Coorgis) who were besieged by the invading Muslim army. 500 were killed and over 40,000 Kodavas fled to the woods and concealed themselves in the mountains.<ref name="Prabhu">{{harvnb|Prabhu|1999|p=223}}</ref> Thousands of Kodava Hindus were seized along with the Raja and held captive at Seringapatam ([[Srirangapatna]]). They were also subjected to forcible conversions to Islam, death, and torture.<ref name="Coorg">{{harvnb|Cariappa|1981|p=48}}</ref> The following is a translation of an inscription on the stone found at Seringapatam, which was situated in a conspicuous place in the fort:<ref>{{cite book|authors=Conjeeveram Hayavadana Rao (rao sahib), Benjamin Lewis Rice,|title=Mysore gazetteer, Volume 2, Issue 4,|year=1930|publisher=Government Press|page=2697}}</ref>{{quote|text="Oh Almighty God! dispose the whole body of infidels! Scatter their tribe, cause their feet to stagger! Overthrow their councils, change their state, destroy their very root! Cause death to be near them, cut off from them the means of sustenance! Shorten their days! Be their bodies the constant object of their cares (i.e., infest them with diseases), deprive their eyes of sight, make black their faces (i.e., bring shame)."}} In 1788, Tipu ordered his governor in [[History of Kozhikode|Calicut]] Sher Khan to begin the process of converting Hindus to Islam, and in July of that year, 200 Brahmins were forcibly converted and made to eat beef.<ref name="Kerala 1992 p. 93"/> Mohibbul Hasan, Prof. Sheikh Ali, and other historians cast great doubt on the scale of the deportations and forced conversions in Coorg in particular, and Hasan says that the British versions of what happened were intended to malign Tipu Sultan, and to be used as propaganda against him.<ref name="hasan"/> He argues that little reliance can be placed in Muslim accounts such as Kirmani's ''Nishan-e Haidari''; in their anxiety to represent the Sultan as a champion of Islam, they had a tendency to exaggerate and distort the facts: Kirmani claims that 70,000 Coorgis were converted, when forty years later the entire population of Coorg was still less than that number. According to Ramchandra Rao ''Punganuri'' the true number of converts was about 500.<ref name="Hasan, pp. 362"/> ===Kashmir=== The Hindu minority in Kashmir has also been historically persecuted by Muslim rulers.<ref name="Firishta 1829- 1981 Reprint">{{cite book |last=Firishta |first= Muhammad Qãsim Hindû Shãh |others=John Briggs (trans.) |title= Tãrîkh-i-Firishta (History of the Rise of the Mahomedan Power in India) |year=1981 |orig-year=First published 1829 |location=New Delhi }}</ref> While Hindus and Muslims lived in harmony for certain periods of time, several Muslim rulers of Kashmir were intolerant of other religions. Sultãn [[Sikandar Butshikan]] of Kashmir (AD 1389–1413) is often considered the worst of these. Historians have recorded many of his atrocities. The ''Tarikh-i-Firishta'' records that Sikandar persecuted the Hindus and issued orders proscribing the residency of any other than Muslims in Kashmir. He also ordered the breaking of all "golden and silver images". The Tarikh-i-Firishta further states: "Many of the Brahmins, rather than abandon their religion or their country, poisoned themselves; some emigrated from their native homes, while a few escaped the evil of banishment by becoming Mahomedans. After the emigration of the Bramins, Sikundur ordered all the temples in Kashmir to be thrown down. Having broken all the images in Kashmeer, (Sikandar) acquired the title of ‘Destroyer of Idols’".<ref name="Firishta 1829- 1981 Reprint"/> ==European colonial rule== ===Portuguese Goa=== {{Main article|Goa Inquisition}} [[File:StFrancisXavier.jpg|thumb|400px|right|[[St. Francis Xavier]] who requested the [[Inquisition]] in 1545]] During the Portuguese rule of [[Goa]], thousands of Hindus were coerced into accepting Christianity by the passage of laws that made it difficult for them to practice their faith, harassed them under false pretences or petty complaints and gave favourable status to converts (indiacatos) and [[mestizos#East Timor, Macau, Goa|mestiços]] in terms of laws and jobs.<ref>Saraswati's Children - Alan Machado Prabhu</ref> The [[Goa Inquisition]], was established in 1560 by Portuguese missionaries in the [[Portuguese India|Estado Português da Índia]]. The [[Goa Inquisition]] was directed against backsliding converts (that is, former Hindus and Muslims who had converted to Christianity), and it has been recorded that at least 57 Goans were executed over a period of three hundred years, starting in the year 1560.<ref name="Salomon, H. P 2001 pp. 345-7">Salomon, H. P. and Sassoon, I. S. D., in Saraiva, Antonio Jose. ''The Marrano Factory. The Portuguese Inquisition and Its New Christians, 1536–1765'' (Brill, 2001), pp. 345–7.</ref><ref name="rediff.com">{{Cite web|url=http://www.rediff.com/news/2005/sep/14inter1.htm|title='Goa Inquisition was most merciless and cruel'|website=www.rediff.com|access-date=2016-05-17}}</ref> <ref name="Salomon, H. P 2001 pp. 345-7">Salomon, H. P. and Sassoon, I. S. D., in Saraiva, Antonio Jose. ''The Marrano Factory. The Portuguese Inquisition and Its New Christians, 1536–1765'' (Brill, 2001), pp. 345–7.</ref><ref name="rediff.com"/> The inquisition was proposed by St. Francis Xavier<ref>{{cite book|last=Rao|first=R.P|authorlink=R.P Rao|title=Portuguese Rule in Goa:1510-1961 P43|publisher=Asia Publishing House|year=1963 }}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.newindianexpress.com/education/student/Goa-Inquisition/2015/09/03/article2979630.ece|title=Goa Inquisition|website=The New Indian Express|access-date=2016-05-17}}</ref> According to [[Teotónio de Souza]] the Hindus faced severe persecution with great fortitude under the Portuguese in Goa.<ref name="Teotonio De Souza">{{cite book|last=de Souza|first=Teotonio|title=Discoveries, Missionary Expansion, and Asian Cultures|year=1994|publisher=Concept Publishing Company|page=80|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vtf1eRE8FC8C&printsec=frontcover&dq=Discoveries,+Missionary+Expansion,+and+Asian+Cultures&hl=en&sa=X&ei=dPDpUv3PIsmVrgfP8ID4BA&ved=0CCoQ6AEwAA#v=snippet&q=persecution&f=false|accessdate=30 January 2014}}</ref> Vicar general Miguel Vaz had written to the king of Portugal in 1543 from Goa requesting that the Inquisition be established in Goa as well. Three years later Francis Xavier made a similar request in view of the Muslims in the region and the Christians abandoning their faith. On hearing of the excesses of the Inquisition in Goa, Lourenco Pires, Portuguese ambassador at Rome, expressed his displeasure to the crown while warning that this zeal for religion was actually becoming a disservice to God and the kingdom. Again according to de Souza, the Inquisition was bad for its victims and led to the downfall of the Portuguese Empire in the East.<ref name="Teotonio De Souza"/> ==20th Century persecution== While the vast majority of Hindus live in Hindu-majority areas of India, Hindus in other parts of South Asia and in the diaspora have sometimes faced persecution. ===Mappila Riots (1836-1921)=== {{Persecution of Hindus in pre-1947 India}} {{Main|Mappila riots}} ''Mappila Riots'' or ''Mappila Outbreaks'' refers to a series of riots by the [[Mappila]] (Moplah) [[Muslim]]s of [[Malabar District|Malabar]], [[South India]] in the 19th century and the early 20th century (c.1836–1921) against native [[Hindu]]s and the state. The [[Malabar Rebellion]] of 1921 is often considered as the culmination of Mappila riots.<ref name="brill">{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ChEVAAAAIAAJ|title=The Supreme Muslim Council: Islam Under the British Mandate for Palestine|last=Kupferschmidt|first=Uri M.|date=1987|publisher=BRILL|year=|isbn=9004079297|location=|pages=461-|language=en}}</ref> Mappilas committed several atrocities against the Hindus during the outbreak.<ref>Pg 179–183, [https://books.google.com/books?id=ZF0bAAAAIAAJ&redir_esc=y Kerala district gazetteers: Volume 4] Kerala (India), [[A. Sreedhara Menon]], Superintendent of Govt. Presses</ref><ref name="Desai">Page 622, Peasant struggles in India, AR Desai, Oxford University Press&nbsp;– 1979</ref> [[Annie Besant]] reported that Muslim Mappilas forcibly converted many [[Hindus]] and killed or drove away all Hindus who would not apostatise, totalling the driven people to one lakh (100,000).<ref>{{cite book|title=The Future of Indian Politics: A Contribution To The Understanding Of Present-Day Problems P252|last=Besant|first=Annie|publisher=Kessinger Publishing, LLC|isbn=1-4286-2605-0|quote=They murdered and plundered abundantly, and killed or drove away all Hindus who would not apostatize. Somewhere about a lakh of people were driven from their homes with nothing but the clothes they had on, stripped of everything. Malabar has taught us what Islamic rule still means, and we do not want to see another specimen of the Khilafat Raj in India.|authorlink=Annie Besant}}</ref> ===Partition of India=== Hindus, like Muslims, Sikhs, and members of other religious groups, experienced severe dislocation and violence during the massive [[Population transfer#South Asia|population exchanges]] associated with the [[partition of India]], as members of various communities moved to what they hoped was the relative safety of an area where they would be a religious majority. Hindus were among the between 200,000 and a million who died during the rioting and other violence associated with the partition.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://users.erols.com/mwhite28/warstat3.htm#India|title=WAR STATS REDIRECT|publisher=|accessdate=5 May 2015}}</ref> ====Direct Action Day==== {{Persecution of Bengali Hindus}} {{Main article|Direct Action Day}} In 1946, the [[Cabinet Mission to India]] was planning the transfer of power from the [[British Raj]] to the Indian leadership. Muhammad Ali Jinnah, the one time Congressman and Indian Nationalist, and now the leader of the Muslim League, had accepted the Cabinet Mission Plan of 16 June whereas the Congress rejected it outright. Fearing Hindu Domination in the Constituent Assembly, Jinnah denounced the British Cabinet Mission and decided to boycott the Constituent Assembly to try to put pressure on Congress and the British, by resorting to "Direct Action". The Muslim League responded by planning and carrying out a ''[[hartal]]'' ("general strike") on 16 August 1946 (called Direct Action Day).<ref name="Sato Tsugitaka">{{cite book|last=Tsugitaka|first=Sato|title=Muslim Societies: Historical and Comparative Aspects|date=2 Oct 2012|publisher=Routledge|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HvqUOb-iUsUC&pg=PT155&dq=Programme+for+the+Day+(Direct+Action+Day)&hl=en&sa=X&ei=PFbrUqTFMMnsrAfSj4GwBA&ved=0CC8Q6AEwAQ#v=onepage&q=Programme%20for%20the%20Day%20(Direct%20Action%20Day)&f=false|accessdate=31 January 2014}}</ref> Upon the request of [[Suhrawardy]], Muslim League Chief Minister of Bengal, the Governor of Bengal [[Frederick Burrows]] declared a public holiday that day.<ref name="Sato Tsugitaka"/><ref name="Tyson">{{cite book |last=Tyson |first=John D. |title=IOR: Tyson Papers, Eur E341/41, Tyson's note on Calcutta disturbances, 29 September 1946. }}</ref><ref name="Burrows">{{cite book|last=Burrows|first=Frederick|authorlink=Frederick Burrows|title=Report to Viceroy Lord Wavell|publisher=The British Library IOR: L/P&J/8/655 f.f. 95, 96–107|year=1946}}</ref> The Congress and the [[Hindu Mahasabha]] in Bengal protested to this; they didn't want to be seen as supporting the hartal. They urged the Hindus to instead keep their shops open and to continue their business as usual on that hartal day.<ref>{{harvnb|Batabyal|2005|p=263}}: "'K.S. Roy urged the audience to pursue normal business on 16th August', while 'Congress President Surendra Mohan Ghosh described the declaration of public holiday on 16 August as an attempt to force the hartal on the Hindus.'"</ref> On the afternoon of Direct Action Day Suhrawardy and another speaker Nazimuddin addressed a Muslim rally.<ref name="Sato Tsugitaka"/> As soon as many of the listeners left the meeting they were reported to have started violently attacking the Hindus and looting their shops.<ref name="Sato Tsugitaka"/><ref name="Burrows"/> Later Suhrawardy reportedly tried to get British officials to bring the army in but nothing happened until steps towards an army intervention began in the afternoon of 17 August.<ref name="Sato Tsugitaka"/> The Hindus, supported by Sikhs, in the city of Calcutta retaliated.<ref name="Adrian Fort">{{cite book|last=Fort|first=Adrian|title=Archibald Wavell: The Life and Times of an Imperial Servant|date=31 Dec 2011|publisher=Random House|page=398|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Y6SJptbhBTAC&pg=PA398&dq=Programme+for+the+Day+(Direct+Action+Day)&hl=en&sa=X&ei=PFbrUqTFMMnsrAfSj4GwBA&ved=0CDoQ6AEwAw#v=onepage&q=Programme%20for%20the%20Day%20(Direct%20Action%20Day)&f=false}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Fraser|2008|p=21}}</ref> All these events are known as the Great Calcutta killings of 1946.<ref name="Adrian Fort"/> On 17 August the President of a Textile Workers' Union led a hooligan and his mob (all Muslims) into the compound of a [[Birla Family|Birla]] owned Kesoram Cotton Mill. The Mill was looted while the workers, including 300 [[Odia people|Odia]] speakers, (their religion is disputed) were massacred.<ref>{{harvnb|Batabyal|2005|p=246}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |title=The Sickle & the Crescent: Communists, Muslim League and India's Partition |last1=Sanyal |first1=Sunanda |last2=Basu |first2= Soumya |year=2011 |publisher=Frontpage Publications |location=London |isbn=978-81-908841-6-7 |pages=149–151 |url= }}</ref> In Calcutta, within 72 hours, more than 4,000 people lost their lives and 100,000 residents in the city of Calcutta were left homeless.<ref name="Burrows"/><ref name="Das"> {{cite journal |last=Das |first=Suranjan |date=May 2000 |title=The 1992 Calcutta Riot in Historical Continuum: A Relapse into 'Communal Fury'? |journal=Modern Asian Studies |volume=34 |issue=2 |pages=281–306 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |doi=10.1017/S0026749X0000336X |jstor=313064 }}</ref> Some sources claim that between 7000-10000 people were killed, including both Hindus and Muslims.<ref name="Sengupta">{{cite book|last=Sengupta|first=Debjani|title=A City Feeding on Itself: Testimonies and Histories of ‘Direct Action’ Day|publisher=Sarai Reader|year=2006}}</ref> On 21 August Bengal was brought under the Viceroy's rule.<ref name="Wavell">{{cite book |last=Wavell |first=Archibald P. |authorlink=Archibald Wavell, 1st Earl Wavell |title=Report to [[Frederick Pethick-Lawrence, 1st Baron Pethick-Lawrence|Lord Pethick-Lawrence]] |publisher=British Library Archives: IOR |year=1946}} </ref> British troops entered the place, and the rioting was reduced by 22 August.<ref name="Rashid">{{cite book|last=Rashid|first=Harun-or|title=The Foreshadowing of Bangladesh: Bengal Muslim League and Muslim Politics, 1936–1947,|publisher=Asiatic Society of Bangladesh|year=1987}}</ref> This sparked off several riots between Muslims and Hindus in Noakhali, Bihar and Punjab that year. There also occurred communal violence in Delhi, Bombay, Punjab and the Northwest Frontier Province. ====Noakhali Riots==== {{Main article|Noakhali riots}} Around seven weeks after Direct Action Day, violence was directed against the Hindu minority in the villages of Noakhali and Tippera in Chittagong district in East Bengal.<ref>{{harvnb|Chatterji|2002|p=239}}: "The riots in Noakhali and Tippera, in which local Muslims, reacting ... to rumours of how their fellow-Muslims had been massacred in Calcutta and Bihar, killed hundreds of Hindus in reprisal ..."</ref><ref name="Bashabi">{{harvnb|Fraser|2008|p=19}}</ref> Rioting in the region began in the Ramganj police station area by a mob.<ref name="Batabyal2005p272">{{harvnb|Batabyal|2005|p=272}}</ref> The rioting spread to the neighbouring police station areas of Raipur, Lakshmipur, Begumganj and Sandip in Noakhali and Faridganj, Hajiganj, Chandpur, Laksham and Chudagram in Tippera.<ref name="Batabyal2005p272"/> From 2 October, there were instances of stray killings.<ref>{{harvnb|Batabyal|2005|p=280}}</ref> Relief operations took place and [[Mahatma Gandhi|Gandhiji]] visited the place on a peace mission even as threats against the Hindus continued.<ref>{{harvnb|Chakrabarty|2004|p=104}}</ref> While claims varied, the official Muslim League Bengal Government estimates of those killed were placed at a conservative 200.<ref>{{harvnb|Batabyal|2005|p=273}}</ref> According to [[Suhrawardy]] 9,895 people were forcibly converted in Tippera alone.<ref>{{harvnb|Batabyal|2005|p=282}}</ref> Ghulam Sarwar Hossain, a religious leader who belonged to a local political party dominated by Muslims,<ref>{{harvnb|Chatterji|2002|p=114}}: "Ghulam Sarwar Hossain was an influential Noakhali pir who had led the extreme wing of the Noakhali Krishak Samiti."</ref> was the main organiser of the riot.<ref name="Chakrabarty2004p107">{{harvnb|Chakrabarty|2004|p=107}}</ref> It was said that the local administration had planned the riot and that the police helped Ghulam Sarwar escape arrest.<ref name="Chakrabarty2004p107"/> A large number of victims were [[Namasudra]] (a Bengali Hindu lower caste).<ref>{{harvnb|Chatterji|2002|p=202}}: "Namasudras and other low-caste and tribal groups ... When Noakhali experienced one of the worst carnages in Bengal's bloody history of communal conflict, many of the victims were Namasudras."</ref> According to a source quoting from the State Government Archives, in Naokhali 178 Hindus and 42 Muslims were killed while in Tippera 39 Hindus and 26 Muslims were killed.<ref name="Chakrabarty2004p106">{{harvnb|Chakrabarty|2004|p=106}}</ref> Women were abducted and forced into marriage.<ref name="Bashabi"/><ref name="Chakrabarty2004p106"/> In retaliation Muslims were massacred in Bihar and in Garhmukteshwara in the United Provinces.<ref name="Batabyal2005p272"/> These attacks began between 25 and 28 October in the Chhapra and Saran districts of Bihar and then spread to Patna, Munger, Bhagalpur and a large number of scattered villages of Bihar.<ref name="Batabyal2005p272"/> The official estimates of the dead at that time were 445.<ref name="Batabyal2005p272"/> ===Hyderabad state=== In 1947, the Nizam, under pressure from pro-Pakistan Razakars (who then, after having perpetrated a campaign of terror and violence against Hindu civilians, either promptly surrendered to Indian soldiers or fled to Pakistan) refused to accede to India, despite being a Hindu majority state. For the "independence" of their so-called "Islamic state" of Hyderabad and in an attempt to resist Indian integration, the [[All India Majlis-e-Ittehadul Muslimeen]], then the State's dominant political party, persecuted Hindus and their {{formatnum:150000}} cadre strong [[Insurgent|militant]] wing, the [[Razakars (Hyderabad)|Razakars]], under the leadership of [[Qasim Rizwi]], killed a number of Hindus.<ref name="time magazine">[http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,799076-2,00.html HYDERABAD: The Holdout] TIME Magazine, Monday, 30 August 1948</ref> === Pakistan === {{Main article|Hinduism in Pakistan}} Hindus constitute 1.7 percent of Pakistan's population.<ref name="D'Costa2011">{{citation|last=D'Costa|first=Bina|title=Nationbuilding, Gender and War Crimes in South Asia|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ivzKjY5LncIC&pg=PA100|year=2011|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-0-415-56566-0|pages=100–}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.statpak.gov.pk/depts/pco/statistics/area_pop/area_pop.html|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20101222185234/http://www.statpak.gov.pk/depts/pco/statistics/area_pop/area_pop.html|title=Population Census Organization, Government of Pakistan|archivedate=22 December 2010|work=statpak.gov.pk}}</ref> [[Hinduism]] is the second largest religion in Pakistan after Islam, according to the 1998 Census.<ref name=":02">{{Cite web|url=http://www.pbs.gov.pk/sites/default/files/other/yearbook2011/Population/16-16.pdf|title=Population Distribution by Religion, 1998 Census|last=|first=|date=|website=Pakistan Bureau of Statistics|publisher=|access-date=26 December 2016}}</ref> As of 2010, Pakistan had the fifth largest Hindu population in the world and PEW predicts that by 2050 Pakistan will have the fourth largest Hindu population in the world.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.pewforum.org/2015/04/02/hindus/pf_15-04-02_projectionstables96/|title=10 Countries With the Largest Hindu Populations, 2010 and 2050|last=|first=|date=2 April 2015|website=Pew Research Center|publisher=|access-date=13 January 2017}}</ref> In July 2010, around 60 members of the minority Hindu community in [[Karachi]] were attacked and evicted from their homes following an incident of a Hindu youth drinking water from a tap near an Islamic mosque.<ref name="thehindu1">{{cite news |url=http://www.thehindu.com/news/international/article512346.ece |title= Hindus attacked, evicted from their homes in Pak's Sindh|author= Press Trust of India|date= 12 July 2010 |publisher=[[The Hindu]] | accessdate=14 July 2010}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |title= Hindus attacked in Pakistan|newspaper= [[Oneindia.in]]|date= 13 July 2010|url= http://news.oneindia.in/2010/07/13/hindus-in-sindh-attacked-pakistan.html}}</ref> In January 2014, a policeman standing guard outside a Hindu temple at [[Peshawar]] was gunned down.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://newsweekpakistan.com/hindu-temple-guard-gunned-down-in-peshawar |title=Hindu temple guard gunned down in Peshawar |date=Jan 26, 2014 |website=Newsweek Pakistan |publisher=AG Publications (Private) Limited. |accessdate=31 January 2014}}</ref> Pakistan's Supreme Court has sought a report from the government on its efforts to ensure access for the minority Hindu community to temples - the Karachi bench of the apex court was hearing applications against the alleged denial of access to the members of the minority community.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.rediff.com/news/slide-show/slide-show-1-hindus-in-pakistan-denied-access-to-temples/20140227.htm#2 |title=Are Hindus in Pakistan being denied access to temples? |date=27 February 2014 |website=rediff.com |publisher=PTI (Press Trust Of India) |accessdate=3 March 2014}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |first=Naeem |last=Sahoutara |title=Hindus being denied access to temple, SC questions authorities |url=http://tribune.com.pk/story/676049/hindus-being-denied-access-to-temple-sc-questions-authorities |publisher=The Express Tribune News Network |date=26 February 2014 |accessdate=3 March 2014}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Pak SC seeks report on denial of access to Hindu temple |url=http://www.thestatesman.net/news/41450-pak-sc-seeks-report-on-denial-of-access-to-hindu-temple.html |publisher=Press Trust of India |date=26 February 2014 |accessdate=3 March 2014 }}{{dead link|date=July 2017 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}</ref> There has been historical decline of [[Hinduism]], [[Buddhism]] and [[Sikhism]] in the areas of what is now called [[Pakistan]]. This happened for a variety of reasons even as these religions have continued to flourish beyond the eastern frontiers of Pakistan. The region became predominantly [[Muslim]] during the rule of the [[Delhi Sultanate]] and later [[Mughal Empire]] due to the forced conversions in what is now called Pakistan and the rest of [[South Asia]]. The predominantly Muslim population supported [[All-India Muslim League|Muslim League]] and [[Pakistan Movement]]. After the [[Pakistan Movement|independence]] of [[Pakistan]] in 1947 approximately 4.7 million Hindus and Sikhs moved to India while 6.5 million Muslims settled in Pakistan.<ref name="ECM">{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=U7imPH4KVJUC&pg=PA12&dq=4.7+million+hindus+and+sikhs&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjUx4K2_8rQAhVP4WMKHVj3AFoQ6AEIITAB#v=onepage&q=4.7%20million%20hindus%20and%20sikhs&f=false|title=Migration and Small Towns in Pakistan|last2=Raza|first2=Mansoor|last3=|first3=|publisher=IIED|year=2009|isbn=9781843697343|location=|page=|pages=|quote=|via=|first1=Arif|last1=Hasan}}</ref> In the aftermath of the [[Demolition of the Babri Masjid|Babri Masjid demolition]] Pakistani Hindus faced riots. Mobs attacked five Hindu temples in [[Karachi]] and set fire to 25 temples in towns across the province of [[Sindh]]. Shops owned by Hindus were also attacked in [[Sukkur]]. Hindu homes and temples were also attacked in [[Quetta]].<ref name="A2">{{cite news|url=https://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9E0CE2DD113BF93BA35751C1A964958260&sec=&spon=|title=Pakistanis Attack 30 Hindu Temples|last=|first=|date=1992-12-07|work=|publisher=The New York Times|quote=Muslims attacked more than 30 Hindu temples across Pakistan today, and the Government of this overwhelmingly Muslim nation closed offices and schools for a day to protest the destruction of a mosque in India.|via=|accessdate=2011-04-15}}</ref> In 2005, 32 Hindus were killed by firing from the government side near [[Akbar Bugti|Nawab Akbar Bugti]]'s residence during bloody clashes between Bugti tribesmen and paramilitary forces in [[Balochistan, Pakistan|Balochistan]]. The firing left the Hindu residential locality near Bugti's residence badly hit.<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/4372789.stm|title=Journalists find Balochistan 'war zone'|last=Abbas|first=Zaffar|date=22 March 2005|work=BBC|quote=The Hindu residential locality that is close to Mr Bugti's fortress-like house was particularly badly hit. Mr Bugti says 32 Hindus were killed by firing from the government side in exchanges that followed an attack on a government convoy last Thursday.|access-date=26 December 2016|via=}}</ref> The rise of [[Taliban]] insurgency in Pakistan has been an influential and increasing factor in the persecution of and [[discrimination against religious minorities in Pakistan]], such as [[Hindus]], [[Christians]], [[Sikhs]], and other minorities. Hindu minorities living under the influence of the [[Taliban]] in [[Swat, Pakistan|Swat]], Pakistan, were forced to wear red headgear such as [[turban]]s as a symbol of [[dhimmi]].<ref name="rediff16Mar2009">{{cite web|url=http://specials.rediff.com/news/2009/mar/18sld1-hindu-families-face-the-heat.htm|title=rediff.com: No more safe at home, Pak Hindus flee|date=16 March 2009|publisher=Specials.rediff.com|accessdate=2013-06-08}}</ref> In July 2010, around 60 members of the minority Hindus in [[Karachi]] were attacked and [[ethnic cleansing|ethnically cleansed]] following an incident when a Hindu youth drank from a water tap near an Islamic mosque.<ref name="thehindu1">{{cite news|url=http://www.thehindu.com/news/international/article512346.ece|title=Hindus attacked, evicted from their homes in Pak’s Sindh|date=12 July 2010|publisher=[[The Hindu]]|location=Chennai, India|author=Press Trust of India|accessdate=14 July 2010}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://news.oneindia.in/2010/07/13/hindus-in-sindh-attacked-pakistan.html|title=Hindus attacked in Pakistan|date=13 July 2010|newspaper=[[Oneindia.in]]}}</ref> The Human Rights Commission of Pakistan came out with a report in 2010 stating that at least 25 Hindu girls are abducted in Pakistan every month.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.chakranews.com/at-least-25-hindu-girls-abducted-every-month-in-pakistan/655|title=At least 25 Hindu Girls Abducted Every Month in Pakistan|date=April 2010|newspaper=[[The Chakra]]}}</ref> In January 2014, in an attack on a temple, the guard was gunned down.<ref name="Newsweek">{{cite journal|date=26 January 2014|title=Hindu temple guard gunned down in Peshawar|url=http://newsweekpakistan.com/hindu-temple-guard-gunned-down-in-peshawar|journal=[[Newsweek Pakistan]]|publisher=AG Publications (Private) Limited.|agency=Agence France-Presse|accessdate=31 January 2014}}</ref> Some Hindus in Pakistan feel that they are treated as second-class citizens and many have continued to migrate to India.<ref name="bbc200703022">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/6367773.stm|title=Hindus feel the heat in Pakistan|last=Sohail|first=Riaz|date=2 March 2007|work=[[BBC]]|quote=But many Hindu families who stayed in Pakistan after partition have already lost faith and migrated to India.|via=|accessdate=22 February 2011}}</ref><ref>{{Cite news|url=http://timesofindia.com/city/ahmedabad/gujarat-114-pakistanis-are-indian-citizens-now/articleshow/59695975.cms|title=Gujarat: 114 Pakistanis are Indian citizens now|accessdate=24 July 2017|work=Ahmedabad Mirror}}</ref> According to the Human Rights Commission of Pakistan data, just around 1,000 Hindu families fled to India in 2013.<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://www.dawn.com/news/1206092|title=Hindu refugees from Pakistan encounter suspicion and indifference in India|last=Rizvi|first=Uzair Hasan|date=10 September 2015|work=Dawn}}</ref> In May 2014, a member of the ruling Pakistan Muslim League-Nawaz (PML-N), Dr Ramesh Kumar Vankwani, revealed in the National Assembly of Pakistan that around 5,000 Hindus are migrating from Pakistan to India every year.<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://www.dawn.com/news/1105830|title=5,000 Hindus migrating to India every year, NA told|last=Haider|first=Irfan|date=13 May 2014|work=|access-date=2016-01-15|via=}}</ref> ===1971 Bangladesh genocide=== {{Main article|1971 Bangladesh genocide|Operation Searchlight}} During the [[1971 Bangladesh genocide]] there were widespread killings and acts of ethnic cleansing of civilians in Bangladesh (then [[East Pakistan]], a province of Pakistan), and widespread violations of human rights were carried out by the Pakistani Army, which was supported by political and religious militias during the Bangladesh Liberation War. In Bangladesh, the atrocities are identified as a genocide. ''Time'' magazine reported that "The Hindus, who account for three-fourths of the refugees and a majority of the dead, have borne the brunt of the Muslim military's hatred."<ref>[http://www.time.com/time/printout/0,8816,878408,00.html "Pakistan: The Ravaging of Golden Bengal"]. ''Time''. 2 August 1971.</ref> United States government cables noted that [[Hindus]] were specific targets of the Pakistani army.<ref name="usconsulate_cable_march31">U.S. Consulate (Dacca) Cable, Sitrep: [http://www.gwu.edu/~nsarchiv/NSAEBB/NSAEBB79/BEBB6.pdf Army Terror Campaign Continues in Dacca; Evidence Military Faces Some Difficulties Elsewhere], 31 March 1971, Confidential, 3 pp</ref><ref name=Blood978>[https://www.state.gov/documents/organization/48049.pdf Telegram 978 From the Consulate General in Dacca to the Department of State, March 29, 1971, 1130Z]</ref> There was widespread killing of Hindu males, and rapes of women. Documented incidents in which Hindus were massacred in large numbers include the [[Chuknagar massacre]], the [[Jathibhanga massacre]], and the [[Shankharipara massacre]].<ref>{{Cite book|first=S. |last=Bose |title=Dead Reckoning: Memories of the 1971 Bangladesh War |publisher=Hurst and Co. |location=London |year=2011 |pages=73, 122}}</ref> More than 60% of the Bengali refugees who fled to India were Hindus.<ref name="usstatedept_south_asia_crisis">U.S. State Department, ''Foreign Relations of the United States, 1969–1976'', Volume XI, "South Asia Crisis, 1971", page 165</ref><ref name="kennedy">Kennedy, Senator Edward, "Crisis in South Asia – A report to the Subcommittee investigating the Problem of Refugees and Their Settlement, Submitted to U.S. Senate Judiciary Committee", 1 November 1971, U.S. Govt. Press, page 66. Sen. Kennedy wrote, "Field reports to the U.S. Government, countless eye-witness journalistic accounts, reports of International agencies such as World Bank and additional information available to the subcommittee document the reign of terror which grips East Bengal (East Pakistan). Hardest hit have been members of the Hindu community who have been robbed of their lands and shops, systematically slaughtered, and in some places, painted with yellow patches marked 'H'. All of this has been officially sanctioned, ordered and implemented under martial law from Islamabad."</ref> It has been alleged that this widespread violence against Hindus was motivated by a policy to purge East Pakistan of what was seen as Hindu and Indian influences<ref name="sundaytimes6_13_71"> "The Government's policy for East Bengal was spelled out to me in the Eastern Command headquarters at Dacca. It has three elements: 1. The Bengalis have proved themselves unreliable and must be ruled by West Pakistanis; 2. The Bengalis will have to be re-educated along proper Islamic lines. The – Islamization of the masses – this is the official jargon – is intended to eliminate secessionist tendencies and provide a strong religious bond with West Pakistan; 3. When the Hindus have been eliminated by death and flight, their property will be used as a golden carrot to win over the under privileged Muslim middle-class. This will provide the base for erecting administrative and political structures in the future."{{cite news |url=http://archive.timesonline.co.uk |title=Dwindling flow of refugees suggests West Bengal border has been closed |first=Peter |last=Hazelhurst |date=13 June 1971 |publisher= The Times |location=London}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |url=http://www.southasiaanalysis.org/papers3/paper232.html |title=Bangladesh: A Bengali Abbasi Lurking Somewhere? |work=South Asia Analysis Group |date=23 April 2001}}</ref> According to [[R.J. Rummel]], professor of political science at the University of Hawaii, {{quote|The genocide and gendercidal atrocities were also perpetrated by lower-ranking officers and ordinary soldiers. These "willing executioners" were fueled by an abiding anti-Bengali racism, especially against the Hindu minority. "Bengalis were often compared with monkeys and chickens. Said General Niazi, 'It was a low lying land of low lying people.' The Hindus among the Bengalis were as Jews to the Nazis: scum and vermin that [should] best be exterminated. As to the Moslem Bengalis, they were to live only on the sufferance of the soldiers: any infraction, any suspicion cast on them, any need for reprisal, could mean their death. And the soldiers were free to kill at will. The journalist Dan Coggin quoted one Pakistani captain as telling him, "We can kill anyone for anything. We are accountable to no one." This is the arrogance of Power.<ref>Death by Government, By R.J. Rummel New Brunswick, N.J.: Transaction Publishers, 1994 [http://www.hawaii.edu/powerkills/NOTE1.HTM]</ref>}} The [[Bangladesh Liberation War]] (1971) resulted in one of the largest genocides of the 20th century. While estimates of the number of casualties was 3,000,000, it is reasonably certain that Hindus bore a disproportionate brunt of the Pakistan Army's onslaught against the Bengali population of what was East Pakistan. An article in [[Time (magazine)|''Time'' magazine]] dated 2 August 1971, stated "The Hindus, who account for three-fourths of the refugees and a majority of the dead, have borne the brunt of the Muslim military hatred."<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.time.com/time/printout/0,8816,878408,00.html |title=World: Pakistan: The Ravaging of Golden Bengal - Printout |publisher=TIME |date=2 August 1971 |accessdate=2013-10-25}}</ref> Senator [[Ted Kennedy|Edward Kennedy]] wrote in a report that was part of [[United States Senate Committee on Foreign Relations]] testimony dated 1 November 1971, "Hardest hit have been members of the Hindu community who have been robbed of their lands and shops, systematically slaughtered, and in some places, painted with yellow patches marked "H". All of this has been officially sanctioned, ordered and implemented under martial law from [[Islamabad]]". In the same report, Senator Kennedy reported that 80% of the refugees in India were Hindus and according to numerous international relief agencies such as UNESCO and [[World Health Organization]] the number of East Pakistani refugees at their peak in India was close to 10 million. Given that the Hindu population in East Pakistan was around 11 million in 1971, this suggests that up to 8 million, or more than 70% of the Hindu population had fled the country.The [[Pulitzer Prize]]–winning journalist [[Sydney Schanberg]] covered the start of the war and wrote extensively on the suffering of the East Bengalis, including the Hindus both during and after the conflict. In a syndicated column "The Pakistani Slaughter That Nixon Ignored", he wrote about his return to liberated Bangladesh in 1972. "Other reminders were the yellow "H"s the Pakistanis had painted on the homes of Hindus, particular targets of the Muslim army" (by "Muslim army", meaning the [[Pakistan Army]], which had targeted Bengali Muslims as well), ([[Newsday]], 29 April 1994). ==Contemporary persecution== {{Violence against Hindus}} === Jammu and Kashmir === The [[Kashmiri Hindus]] population living in the Muslim majority region of [[Jammu]] and Kashmir has often come under threat from Islamic militants in recent years, in stark contrast to centuries of peace between the two religious communities in the State. Historians have suggested that some of these attacks have been in retaliation for the anti-Muslim violence propagated by the Hindutva movement during the demolition of the Babri Masjid, and the [[2002 Gujarat violence|2002 Gujarat riots]].<ref>{{cite book|last=Guha|first=Ramachandra|title=India After Gandhi|year=2007|publisher=MacMillan|pages=640–680}}</ref> This threat has been pronounced during periods of unrest in the Kashmir valley, such as in 1989. Along with the Hindus, large sections of the Muslim population have also been attacked, ostensibly for "cooperating" with the Indian state. Some authors have found evidence that these militants had the support of the Pakistani security establishment.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.satp.org/satporgtp/kpsgill/2003/chapter9.htm |title=The Kashmiri Pandits: An Ethnic Cleansing the World Forgot |accessdate=26 August 2006 |last=Gill |first=Kanwar Pal Singh|authorlink=Kanwar Pal Singh Gill |publisher=South Asian Terrorism Portal}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.hindustantimes.com/Under-renewed-threats-pandits-may-flee-the-Valley/H1-Article1-477268.aspx |title=Under renewed threats, pandits may flee the Valley |publisher=Hindustan Times |date=17 November 2009 |accessdate=13 August 2012 |deadurl=yes |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20111012052145/http://www.hindustantimes.com/Under-renewed-threats-pandits-may-flee-the-Valley/H1-Article1-477268.aspx |archivedate=12 October 2011 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> The incidents of violence included the [[Wandhama Massacre]] in 1998, in which 24 Kashmiri Hindus were gunned down by Muslims disguised as Indian soldiers.{{citation needed|date=July 2015}} Many Kashmiri Non-Muslims have been killed and thousands of children orphaned over the course of the conflict in Kashmir. The [[2000 Amarnath pilgrimage massacre]] was another such incident where 30 Hindu pilgrims were killed en route to the [[Amarnath Temple|Amarnath temple]].<ref>[http://www.kashmirsentinel.com/augsept2000/2000.9.3.html KASHMIR SENTINEL 16 August – 15 September 2000-Terrorists massacre Amarnath yatris<!-- Bot generated title -->]</ref> In the [[Violence in Kashmir|Kashmir]] region, approximately 300 [[Kashmiri Pandits]] were killed between September 1989 to 1990 in various incidents.<ref name="Pandits"/> In early 1990, local Urdu newspapers ''Aftab'' and ''Al Safa'' called upon Kashmiris to wage [[jihad]] against India and ordered the expulsion of all Hindus choosing to remain in Kashmir.<ref name="Pandits"/> In the following days masked men ran in the streets with [[AK-47]] shooting to kill Hindus who would not leave.<ref name="Pandits"/> Notices were placed on the houses of all Hindus, telling them to leave within 24 hours or die.<ref name="Pandits"/> Since March 1990, estimates of between 250,000 to 300,000 pandits have migrated outside Kashmir{{Citation needed|date=December 2008}} due to persecution by [[Islamic fundamentalists]] in the largest case of ethnic cleansing since the partition of India.<ref>{{cite news | url = http://www.outlookindia.com/pti_news.asp?id=131481 |archiveurl = https://web.archive.org/web/20090214010522/http://www.outlookindia.com/pti_news.asp?id=131481 |archivedate = 2009-02-14 | title = Kashmiri Pandits in Nandimarg decide to leave Valley | work = [[Outlook (magazine)|Outlook]] | date = 30 March 2003 |accessdate = 2007-11-30}}</ref> The proportion of Kashmiri Pandits in the Kashmir valley has declined from about 15% in 1947 to, by some estimates, less than 0.1% since the insurgency in Kashmir took on a religious and sectarian flavor.<ref>Kashmir: The scarred and the beautiful. ''New York Review of Books'', 1 May 2008, p. 14.</ref> Many [[Kashmiri Pandit]]s have been killed by [[Islamist terrorism|Islamist militants]] in incidents such as the [[Wandhama massacre]] and the [[2000 Amarnath pilgrimage massacre]].<ref>{{cite news | url = http://www.rediff.com/news/1998/jan/27kash.htm | title = 'I heard the cries of my mother and sisters' | publisher = [[Rediff]] | date = 27 January 1998 | accessdate = 2007-11-30| archiveurl= https://web.archive.org/web/20071111151938/http://www.rediff.com/news/1998/jan/27kash.htm| archivedate= 11 November 2007 <!--DASHBot-->| deadurl= no}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.tribuneindia.com/2004/20040428/j&k.htm#1 |title=Migrant Pandits voted for end of terror in valley |newspaper=[[The Tribune (Chandigarh)|The Tribune]] |date=27 April 2004 |accessdate=2007-11-30 |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20071124100342/http://www.tribuneindia.com/2004/20040428/j%26k.htm |archivedate=24 November 2007 |deadurl=no }}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://archives.cnn.com/2000/ASIANOW/south/08/01/india.kashmir.massacre/ |title=At least 58 dead in 2 attacks in Kashmir |publisher=CNN |date=2 August 2000 |accessdate=2007-11-30 |deadurl=yes |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20061206120548/http://archives.cnn.com/2000/ASIANOW/south/08/01/india.kashmir.massacre/ |archivedate=6 December 2006 }}</ref><ref>{{cite news | url = http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/41306901.cms | title = City shocked at killing of Kashmiri Pandits | newspaper = [[The Times of India]] | date = 25 March 2003 |accessdate = 2007-11-30}}</ref><ref>{{cite news | url = http://www.highbeam.com/doc/1G1-99139517.html | title = Islamic militants kill 24 Hindus in Kashmir massacre | date = 25 March 2003 | newspaper = [[The Independent]] | author = Phil Reeves | accessdate = 2007-11-30}}</ref> The incidents of massacring and forced eviction have been termed [[ethnic cleansing]] by some observers.<ref name="Pandits">{{cite web|url=http://www.rediff.com/news/2005/jan/19kanch.htm|title=19/01/90: When Kashmiri Pandits fled Islamic terro|work=rediff.com}}</ref> ===Elsewhere in India=== {{See also|Christian_terrorism#India|Punjab insurgency}} There have been a number of more recent attacks on Hindu temples and Hindus by Muslim militants in India. Prominent among them are the [[1998 Chamba massacre]], the [[2002 fidayeen attacks on Raghunath temple]], the 2002 [[Akshardham Temple attack]] allegedly perpetrated by Islamic terrorist outfit [[Lashkar-e-Taiba]],<ref>[http://www.tribuneindia.com/2002/20021021/ldh1.htm#6 Bajrang Dal launches campaign],''The Tribune''</ref> and the [[2006 Varanasi bombings]] (supposedly perpetrated by Lashkar-e-Toiba), resulting in many deaths and injuries. In [[Godhra train burning]], which happened on 27 February 2002, 59 people, including 25 women and 15 children Hindu pilgrims were the victims. In 2011, Judicial court convicted 31 people saying the incident was a “pre-planned conspiracy".<ref>{{cite web|url=http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/godhra-massacre-forensic-report-come-in-handy-for-rival-politicians/1/219241.html| title=Fuelling the Fire|publisher=indiatoday.intoday.in|date=22 July 2002|accessdate=13 April 2014}}</ref><ref name=Hindu1>{{cite news|title=It was not a random attack on S-6 but kar sevaks were targeted, says judge|url=http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/article1513008.ece|accessdate=22 May 2013|newspaper=The Hindu|date=6 March 2011|location=Chennai, India|first=Manas|last=Dasgupta}}</ref><ref>[http://www.ndtv.com/article/india/godhra-verdict-31-convicted-63-acquitted-86991 Godhra verdict: 31 convicted, 63 acquitted] NDTV&nbsp;– 1 March 2011</ref> In Tripura, the [[National Liberation Front of Tripura]] (NLFT) attacked a Hindu temple and killed a spiritual leader there. They are known to have forcefully converted Hindus to Christianity.<ref>{{cite news |title=Hindu preacher killed by Tripura rebels |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/899422.stm |work=BBC News |date=28 August 2000}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.satp.org/satporgtp/countries/india/states/tripura/terrorist_outfits/nlft.htm |title=National Liberation Front of Tripura, India |publisher=South Asia Terrorism Portal |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150401215735/http://www.satp.org/satporgtp/countries/india/states/tripura/terrorist_outfits/nlft.htm |archive-date=1 April 2015}}</ref> In [[Assam]], members of the primarily Christian [[Hmar people|Hmar]] ethnic group have placed bloodstained-crosses in temples and forced Hindus to convert at gunpoint.<ref>[http://www.assamtimes.org/social/3112.html Christianity threat looms over Bhuvan Pahar] Assam Times – 23 June 2009</ref> The period of insurgency in Punjab around [[Operation Blue Star]] saw clashes of the Sikh militants with the police, as well as with the Hindu-Nirankari groups resulting in many Hindu deaths. In 1987, 32 Hindus were pulled out of a bus and shot, near Lalru in Punjab by Sikh militants.<ref>''Gunment Slaughter 38 on Bus in India in Bloodiest Attack of Sikh Campaign''. 7 July 1987. Page A03. [[The Philadelphia Inquirer]].</ref> On 2 May 2003, eight Hindus were [[Marad massacre|killed]] by a Muslim mob at Marad beach in [[Kozhikode]] district, [[Kerala]]. One of the attackers was also killed. The judicial commission that probed the incident concluded that members of several political parties were directly involved in planning and executing the killing.<ref name="IndianExpress-Sep-27-2006">[http://www.indianexpress.com/news/marad-report-slams-muslim-league/13497/ Marad report slams Muslim League] ''The Indian Express'', 27 September 2006</ref> The commission affirmed "a clear communal conspiracy, with Muslim fundamentalist and terrorist organisations involved".<ref name="IndianExpress-Sep-27-2006"/> The courts sentenced 62 Muslims to life imprisonment for committing the massacre in 2009.<ref>[http://www.indianexpress.com/news/62-get-life-term-for-marad-killings/411268/ 62 get life term for Marad killings] ''The Indian Express'', 16 January 2009</ref> === Bangladesh === {{main article|Hinduism in Bangladesh|Religion in Bangladesh|2013 Bangladesh Anti-Hindu violence||2014 Bangladesh anti-Hindu violence}} There have been several instances where Hindu refugees from [[Bangladesh]] have stated that they were the victims of [[torture]] and [[intimidation]].<ref>{{Cite book | last = Mujtaba| first = Syed Ali| title = Soundings on South Asia| publisher = [[Sterling Publishing|Sterling Publishers Pvt. Ltd]]| year = 2005| page = 100| url = https://books.google.com/?id=AFDVcx-7BCMC&pg=PA100| isbn = 978-1-932705-40-9}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book | last = Gupta| first = Jyoti Bhushan Das| title = Science, technology, imperialism, and war – History of science, philosophy, and culture in Indian civilization. Volume XV. Science, technology, and philosophy ; pt. 1| publisher = [[Pearson PLC|Pearson Education India]]| year = 2007| page = 733| url = https://books.google.com/?id=EJuM4FylchwC&pg=PA733| isbn = 978-81-317-0851-4}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://indianexpress.com/article/world/world-news/with-current-rate-of-migration-no-hindus-will-be-left-in-bangladesh-after-30-years-expert-4389761/|title=With current rate of migration, no Hindus will be left in Bangladesh after 30 years: Expert}}</ref> A US-based human rights organisation, Refugees International, has claimed that religious minorities, especially Hindus, still face discrimination in Bangladesh.<ref>{{cite news| title =Discrimination against Bangladeshi Hindus: Refugees International | url =http://www.rediff.com/news/2003/aug/09bang.htm | publisher =[[Rediff.com]] |date=9 August 2003<!-- 13:19 IST -->| accessdate =26 August 2006}}</ref> One of the major political parties in Bangladesh, the [[Bangladesh Nationalist Party]], openly calls for 'Talibanisation' of the state.<ref name="Karlekar"> Bangladesh: The Next Afghanistan? by Hiranmay Karlekar. New Delhi: Sage, January 2006. {{ISBN|0-7619-3401-4}}</ref><ref>{{cite web| title = The 'Talibanization' of Bangladesh | url = http://www.thenation.com/doc/20020527/baldwin20020517 | publisher = The Nation |date=18 May 2002<!-- 13:19 IST -->| accessdate =28 January 2007}}</ref><ref>{{cite web| title = The Talibanization of Bangladesh| url = http://www.metransparent.com/texts/abdullah_elmadani/abdullah_elmadani_talibanization_of_bengladesh_english.htm | publisher = metransparent.com |date=9 August 2003<!-- 13:19 IST -->| accessdate =28 January 2007 |archiveurl = https://web.archive.org/web/20061120214554/http://www.metransparent.com/texts/abdullah_elmadani/abdullah_elmadani_talibanization_of_bengladesh_english.htm <!-- Bot retrieved archive --> |archivedate = 20 November 2006}}</ref> However, the prospect of actually "Talibanizing" the state is regarded as a remote possibility, since Bangladeshi Islamic society is generally more progressive than the extremist Taliban of Afghanistan. Political scholars conclude that while the Islamization of Bangladesh wont happen, the country is not on the brink of being Talibanized.<ref name="Karlekar"/> The 'Vested Property Act' previously named the 'Enemy Property Act' has seen up to 40% of Hindu land snatched away forcibly. Hindu temples in Bangladesh have also been vandalised.<ref>{{cite journal| author = Frank Pallone| title = Persecution of Hindus in Bangladesh (article mirrored from the US Library of Congress)|date=17 May 2004| url = http://www.hvk.org/articles/0504/110.html| accessdate = 26 August 2006 }}</ref> Bangladeshi feminist [[Taslima Nasrin]]'s 1993 novel ''[[Lajja]]'' deals with the anti-Hindu riots and anti-secular sentiment in Bangladesh in the wake of the destruction of the Babri Masjid in India. The book was banned in Bangladesh, and helped draw international attention to the situation of the Bangladeshi Hindu minority. In October 2006, the [[United States Commission on International Religious Freedom]] published a report titled 'Policy Focus on Bangladesh', which said that since its last election, 'Bangladesh has experienced growing violence by religious extremists, intensifying concerns expressed by the countries religious minorities'. The report further stated that Hindus are particularly vulnerable in a period of rising violence and extremism, whether motivated by religious, political or criminal factors, or some combination. The report noted that Hindus had multiple disadvantages against them in Bangladesh, such as perceptions of [[dual loyalty]] with respect to India and religious beliefs that are not tolerated by the politically dominant [[Islamic Fundamentalists]] of the Bangladesh Nationalist Party. Violence against Hindus has taken place "in order to encourage them to flee in order to seize their property".<ref name="USCIRF">[http://www.rediff.com/news/2006/nov/02aziz.htm Bangladesh slammed for persecution of Hindus],''Rediff.com''</ref> On 2 November 2006, USCIRF criticised Bangladesh for its continuing persecution of minority Hindus. It also urged the [[George Walker Bush|Bush]] administration to get [[Dhaka]] to ensure protection of religious freedom and minority rights before Bangladesh's next national elections in January 2007.<ref name="USCIRF"/> On 6 February 2010, Sonargaon temple in Narayanganj district of Bangladesh was destroyed by Islamic fanatics. Five people were seriously injured during the attack.<ref>{{cite news| url=http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/world/south-asia/Hindu-temple-attacked-idols-destroyed-in-Bdesh-Official-/articleshow/5543091.cms | work=The Times of India | title=Hindu temple attacked, idols destroyed in B'desh: Official | date=6 February 2010}}</ref> Temples were also attacked and destroyed in 2011<ref>{{cite news |last=Choudhury |first=Salah Uddin Shoaib |date=4 September 2011 |title=Fresh atrocities on Hindu families in Bangladesh |url=http://www.weeklyblitz.net/1755/fresh-atrocities-on-hindu-families-in-bangladesh |newspaper=[[Weekly Blitz]] |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130127044746/http://www.weeklyblitz.net/1755/fresh-atrocities-on-hindu-families-in-bangladesh |archive-date=27 January 2013}}</ref> In 2013, the [[International Crimes Tribunal (Bangladesh)|International Crimes Tribunal]] indicted several Jamaat members for [[war crimes]] against Hindus during the [[1971 Bangladesh atrocities]]. In retaliation, [[2013 Bangladesh Anti-Hindu violence|violence against Hindu minorities]] in Bangladesh was instigated by the [[Bangladesh Jamaat-e-Islami]] . The violence included the looting of Hindu properties and businesses, the burning of Hindu homes, rape of Hindu women and [[desecration]] and destruction of Hindu temples.<ref name="amnesty1">{{cite web|title=Bangladesh: Wave of violent attacks against Hindu minority|url=http://amnesty.org/en/for-media/press-releases/bangladesh-wave-violent-attacks-against-hindu-minority-2013-03-06#.UTeKDSrYyD8.twitter|work=Press releases|publisher=Amnesty International|accessdate=8 March 2013}}</ref> On 28 February 2013, the [[International Crimes Tribunal (Bangladesh)|International Crimes Tribunal]] sentenced [[Delwar Hossain Sayeedi]], the Vice President of the Jamaat-e-Islami to death for the war crimes committed during the 1971 Bangladesh Liberation War. Following the sentence, activists of Jamaat-e-Islami and its student wing [[Bangladesh Islami Chhatrashibir|Islami Chhatra Shibir]] attacked the Hindus in different parts of the country. Hindu properties were looted, Hindu houses were burnt into ashes and Hindu temples were desecrated and set on fire.<ref name="English reference">{{cite news|title=Hindus Under Attack in Bangladesh|url=http://en.newsbharati.com/Encyc/2013/3/3/Hindus-under-attack-in-Bangladesh.aspx|accessdate=26 March 2013|newspaper=News Bharati|date=3 March 2013}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Bagerhat Hindu Temple Set on Fire|url=http://dev-bd.bdnews24.com/details.php?id=241410&cid=2|accessdate=20 March 2013|newspaper=bdnews24.com|date=2 March 2013}}{{dead link|date=September 2017 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}</ref> While the government has held the Jamaat-e-Islami responsible for the attacks on the minorities, the Jamaat-e-Islami leadership has denied any involvement. The minority leaders have protested the attacks and appealed for justice. The Supreme Court of Bangladesh has directed the law enforcement to start ''[[suo motu]]'' investigation into the attacks. US Ambassador to Bangladesh express concern about attack of Jamaat on Bengali Hindu community.<ref name=US_amb_ds-1>{{cite news|title=US worried at violence|url=http://www.thedailystar.net/beta2/news/us-worried-at-violence/|accessdate=12 March 2013|newspaper=[[The Daily Star (Bangladesh)]]|date=12 March 2013}}</ref><ref name=US_amb_Itt-1>{{cite news|title=Mozena: Violence is not the way to resolution|url=http://www.clickittefaq.com/featured-area/mozena-violence-is-not-the-way-to-resolution/|accessdate=12 March 2013|newspaper=[[The Daily Ittefaq]]|date=11 March 2013}}</ref> The violence included the looting of Hindu properties and businesses, the burning of Hindu homes, rape of Hindu women and [[desecration]] and destruction of Hindu temples.<ref name="amnesty1"/> According to community leaders, more than 50 Hindu temples and 1,500 Hindu homes were destroyed in 20 districts.<ref name="bbc09032013-1">{{cite news|url=http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/world-asia-21712655|title=Bangladesh minorities 'terrorised' after mob violence|last=Ethirajan|first=Anbarasan|date=9 March 2013|work=BBC News|accessdate=17 March 2013|location=London}}</ref> ===Pakistan=== {{See also|Hinduism in Pakistan|Religion in Pakistan}} Hindu women have also been known to be victims of kidnapping and [[forced conversion to Islam]].<ref>{{cite news | first =Syed | last =Anwar| title =State of minorities | url =http://www.dawn.com/2006/06/18/op.htm | accessdate = 18 August 2006}}</ref> An official of the Human Rights Commission of Pakistan said in 2010 that around 20 to 25 Hindu girls are abducted every month and forcibly converted to Islam.<ref>[http://www.realcourage.org/2010/03/pakistan-25-hindu-girls-abducted-every-month/ 25 Hindu girls abducted every month, claims HRCP official] The News, Tuesday, 30 March 2010</ref> Many Hindus are continuing to flee Pakistan even now due to persecution.<ref>{{cite news | first =Omer | last =Farooq Khan| title =5,000 Hindus flee Pak every year due to persecution | url =http://m.timesofindia.com/world/pakistan/5000-Hindus-flee-Pak-every-year-due-to-persecution/articleshow/35084313.cms | accessdate = 21 May 2017}}</ref> [[Krishan Bheel]], a Hindu member of the [[National Assembly of Pakistan]], came into the news recently for manhandling Qari Gul Rehman after being taunted with a religious insult.<ref>{{cite web|url= http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/print.asp?page=2005%5C12%5C09%5Cstory_9-12-2005_pg1_7|title= Opp MNAs fight in PM’s presence|accessdate= 23 August 2006|deadurl= yes|archiveurl= https://web.archive.org/web/20070930191446/http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/print.asp?page=2005%5C12%5C09%5Cstory_9-12-2005_pg1_7|archivedate= 30 September 2007|df= dmy-all}}</ref> On 18 October 2005, Sanno Amra and Champa, a Hindu couple residing in the Punjab Colony, Karachi, Sindh returned home to find that their three teenage daughters had disappeared. After inquiries to the local police, the couple discovered that their daughters had been taken to a local madrassah, had been converted to Islam, and were denied unsupervised contact with their parents.<ref name="usdep">{{cite web|url=https://www.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2006/71443.htm|title=Pakistan|work=U.S. Department of State|accessdate=5 May 2015}}</ref> In January 2017, a Hindu temple was demolished in Pakistan's [[Haripur, Pakistan|Haripur]] district.<ref>{{Cite news|url=https://tribune.com.pk/story/1302139/minority-rights-another-hindu-temple-demolished/|title=Minority rights: Another Hindu temple demolished - The Express Tribune|date=2017-01-21|work=The Express Tribune|access-date=2017-06-13|language=en-US}}</ref> A [[Pakistan Muslim League]] politician has stated that abduction of Hindus and Sikhs is a business in Pakistan, along with conversions of Hindus to Islam.<ref>[http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/chandigarh/Abduction-of-Hindus-Sikhs-have-become-a-business-in-Pak-PML-MP/articleshow/9763515.cms Abduction of Hindus, Sikhs have become a business in Pak: PML MP] [[Times of India]] – 28 August 2011</ref> Forced conversion, rape, and forced marriages of Hindu women in Pakistan have recently become very controversial in Pakistan.<ref>[http://zeenews.india.com/news/world/pak-hindus-not-treated-equally-under-law_770873.html ‘Pak Hindus not treated equally under law’] Zee News – 20 April 2012</ref><ref>[http://www.dailypioneer.com/columnists/item/51269-hounded-in-pakistan.html?tmpl=component&print=1 Hounded in Pakistan] Daily Pioneer – 20 March 2012</ref> In 2006, a Hindu temple in [[Lahore]] was destroyed to pave the way for construction of a multi-storied commercial building. When reporters from Pakistan-based newspaper [[Dawn (newspaper)|Dawn]] tried to cover the incident, they were accosted by the henchmen of the property developer, who denied that a Hindu temple existed at the site.<ref>[http://www.dawn.com/2006/05/28/nat23.htm Another temple is no more],''Dawn''</ref> In January 2014, a policeman standing guard outside a Hindu temple at Peshawar was gunned down.<ref name="Newsweek" /> 95% of all Hindu temples in Pakistan have been destroyed or converted since 1990.<ref>{{cite news | first = Zahid | last =Gishkori| title =95% of all Hindu temples in Pakistan have been destroyed or converted since 1990 | url =https://defence.pk/pdf/threads/95-of-all-hindu-temples-in-pakistan-have-been-destroyed-or-converted-since-1990.348047/| accessdate = 21 May 2017}}</ref> Pakistanis attack Hindu temples if anything happens to any mosque in neighbouring India.<ref>{{cite news | title =Pakistanis attack 30 Hindu Temples | url =https://www.nytimes.com/1992/12/08/world/pakistanis-attack-30-hindu-temples.html| accessdate = 21 May 2017}}</ref> Although Hindus were frequently soft targets in Pakistan,<ref>{{cite news| url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/6367773.stm | work=BBC News | title=Hindus feel the heat in Pakistan | date=2 March 2007 | accessdate=22 May 2010 | first=Riaz | last=Sohail}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?655723 |title=Pakistani Hindu Youth Murdered in Sindh |publisher=news.outlookindia.com |accessdate=13 August 2012}}</ref> the rise of Taliban forces in the political arena has particularly unsettled the already fragile situation for the minority community. Increasing persecution, ostracism from locals and lack of a social support system is forcing more and more Hindus to flee to India.<ref name="rediff16Mar2009" /><ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20090409142223/http://www.indiatvnews.com/Common.aspx?path=19%2F209 ]</ref> This has been observed in the past whenever the conflicts between the two nations escalated<ref>{{cite news| url=http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/614386142.cms | work=The Times of India | title=Hindus fleeing persecution in Pak | date=5 September 2001}}</ref> but this has been a notable trend in view of the fact the recent developments are due to internal factors almost exclusively. The Taliban have used false methods of luring, as well as the co-operation of zealots within local authorities to perpetrate [[religious cleansing]].<ref>[http://www.tehelka.com/story_main43.asp?filename=Ne171009goodbye_to.asp Goodbye To The Hindu Ghettos] Tehelka – 17 October 2009 issue</ref> ===Afghanistan=== {{See also|Hinduism in Afghanistan}} Under the [[Taliban]] regime, [[Sumptuary law]]s were passed in 2001 which forced Hindus to wear [[yellow badge]]s in public in order to identify themselves as such. This was similar to [[Adolf Hitler]]'s treatment of [[Jews]] in [[Nazi Germany]] during [[World War II]].<ref>[http://www.cnsnews.com/ViewPrint.asp?Page=%5CForeignBureaus%5Carchive%5C200106%5CFor20010615b.html US Lawmakers Condemn Taliban Treatment Of Hindus], T.C. Malhotra</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.rediff.com/us/2001/jun/14us1.htm|title=rediff.com US edition: US lawmakers say 'We are Hindus'|publisher=|accessdate=5 May 2015}}</ref> Hindu women were forced to dress according to Islamic [[hijab]], ostensibly a measure to "protect" them from [[harassment]]. This was part of the Taliban's plan to segregate "un-Islamic" and "idolatrous" communities from Islamic ones.<ref>[http://archives.cnn.com/2001/fyi/news/05/22/taleban.hindus/index.html Taliban to mark Afghan Hindus],''CNN''</ref> In addition, Hindus were forced to mark their places of residence by identifying them as Hindu homes.{{citation needed|date=July 2015}} The decree was condemned by the Indian and United States governments as a violation of [[Freedom of religion|religious freedom]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.rediff.com/news/2001/may/21tale1.htm|title=rediff.com: India deplores Taleban decree against Hindus|publisher=|accessdate=5 May 2015}}</ref> Widespread protests against the Taliban regime broke out in [[Bhopal]], India. In the United States, the chairman of the [[Anti-Defamation League]] [[Abraham Foxman]] compared the decree to the practices of [[Nazi Germany]], where Jews were required to wear labels which identified them as such.<ref>[http://english.people.com.cn/english/200105/23/eng20010523_70812.html Taliban: Hindus Must Wear Identity Labels],''People's Daily''</ref> The comparison was also drawn by [[California]] [[Democratic Party (United States)|Democrat]] and [[holocaust]] survivor [[Tom Lantos]], and New York Democrat and author of the bipartisan 'Sense of the Congress' non-binding resolution against the anti-Hindu decree Eliot L Engel.<ref name="US lawmakers say: We are Hindus">[http://www.rediff.com/us/2001/jun/14us1.htm US lawmakers say: We are Hindus],''Rediff.com''</ref> In the United States, congressmen and several lawmakers.<ref name="US lawmakers say: We are Hindus"/> wore yellow badges on the floor of the Senate during the debate as a demonstration of their solidarity with the Hindu minority in Afghanistan.<ref name="cns">[http://www.cnsnews.com/ViewPrint.asp?Page=%5CForeignBureaus%5Carchive%5C200106%5CFor20010615b.html US Lawmakers Condemn Taliban Treatment Of Hindus],''CNSnews.com''</ref> Indian analyst Rahul Banerjee said that this was not the first time that Hindus have been singled out for state-sponsored oppression in Afghanistan. Violence against Hindus has caused a rapid depletion in the Hindu population over the years.<ref name="cns"/> Since the 1990s many Afghan Hindus have fled the country, seeking asylum in countries such as Germany.<ref>[http://www.pluralism.org/resources/slideshow/hindgerm/index.php Immigrant Hinduism in Germany: Tamils from Sri Lanka and Their Temples],''pluralism.org''</ref> ===Sri Lanka=== {{See also|Hinduism in Sri Lanka|Religion in Sri Lanka}} Most of the [[Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam|LTTE]]'s leaders were captured and gunned down at point blank range in May, 2009, after which a [[genocide]] of [[Sri Lankan Tamil people|Sri Lankan Tamils]] in the [[Northern Province, Sri Lanka]] has started.<ref>{{cite news |author=Bruce Haigh |date=2 January 2014 |title=Tribunal delivers Sri Lanka's guilty verdict |url=http://www.canberratimes.com.au/comment/tribunal-delivers-sri-lankas-guilty-verdict-20140101-305zf.html |newspaper=The Canberra Times |publisher=Fairfax Media |accessdate=6 February 2014}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.tamilsagainstgenocide.org/Contacts.aspx|title=Contacts|work=Tamils Against Genocide|date=29 April 2011|accessdate=May 3, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |author=Rosie DiManno |date=6 February 2014 |title=Sri Lanka's hidden genocide |url=https://www.thestar.com/news/world/2013/11/04/sri_lankas_hidden_genocide.html |newspaper=Toronto Star |accessdate=6 February 2014}}</ref> Even a book, [[The Tamil Genocide by Sri Lanka]] has been written on this genocide. Tamils Against Genocide hired US attorney [[Bruce Fein]]<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.indianexpress.com/news/tamil-group-files-lawsuit-against-rajapaksa-in-us/743516/|title=Tamil group files lawsuit against Rajapaksa in US - Indian Express|date=29 January 2011|work=[[The Indian Express]]|accessdate=29 November 2012}}</ref> to file human rights violation charges against two Sri Lankan officials associated with the civil war in Sri Lanka which has reportedly claimed the lives of thousands of civilians.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.tgte.org/usa|title=TGTE Launches Signature Campaign for Sri Lanka Genocide Investigation|publisher=Transitional Government of Tamil Eelam|date=24 April 2011|accessdate=3 May 2011}}</ref> ===Italy=== {{See also|Hinduism in Italy}} In Italy, Hinduism was previously not recognised as a religion, and during [[Durga Puja]] celebrations, the Italian police shut down a previously approved Durga Puja celebration in Rome. The affront was seen by some as a statement against alleged [[persecution of Christians]] in India.<ref>[http://dailypioneer.com/205141/In-Rome-Durga-is-not-welcome.html In Rome, Durga is not welcome] Daily Pioneer – 27 September 2009</ref> However, on 14 December 2012, Hinduism, along with Buddhism, was recognised and given freedom as a religion not conflicting with the Italian Law, as per Article 8 of the Italian constitution. The move has been hailed as a new milestone for religious freedom and equality between religions.<ref>[http://www.articolotre.com/2012/12/litalia-non-e-piu-soltanto-cristiana/124973 Italy is no longer (only) Christian] Articolo Tre – 14 December 2012</ref> ===Kazakhstan=== {{See also|Hinduism in Kazakhstan}} In 2005 and 2006 Kazakh officials persistently and repeatedly tried to close down the Hare Krishna farming community near Almaty. On 20 November 2006, three buses full of riot police, two ambulances, two empty lorries, and executors of the Karasai district arrived at the community in sub-zero weather and evicted the Hare Krishna followers from thirteen homes, which the police proceeded to demolish. The [[Forum 18|Forum 18 News Service]] reported, "Riot police who took part in the destruction threw the personal belongings of the Hare Krishna devotees into the snow, and many devotees were left without clothes. Power for lighting and heating systems had been cut off before the demolition began. Furniture and larger household belongings were loaded onto trucks. Officials said these possessions would be destroyed. Two men who tried to prevent the bailiffs from entering a house to destroy it were seized by 15 police officers who twisted their hands and took them away to the police car."<ref>{{cite news |title = KAZAKHSTAN: State bulldozes Hare Krishna commune, bids to chair OSCE | url =http://www.forum18.org/Archive.php?article_id=873 | publisher = Forum 18 News Service | accessdate =24 January 2007 }}</ref> The Hare Krishna community had been promised that no action would be taken before the report of a state commission – supposedly set up to resolve the dispute – was made public. On the day the demolition began, the commission's chairman, Amanbek Mukhashev, told Forum 18, "I know nothing about the demolition of the Hare Krishna homes – I'm on holiday." He added, "As soon as I return to work at the beginning of December we will officially announce the results of the Commission's investigation." Other officials also refused to comment. The United States urged Kazakhstan's authorities to end what it called an "aggressive" campaign against the country's tiny Hare Krishna community.<ref>{{cite news |title = U.S. Embassy urges Kazakh authorities to end harassment of Hare Krishna | url =http://www.iht.com/articles/ap/2006/12/07/asia/AS_GEN_Kazakhstan_Hare_Krishna.php | publisher = International Herald Tribune | accessdate =24 January 2007 }}</ref> ===Malaysia=== {{See also|Hinduism in Malaysia|Cow head protests}} Approximately nine percent of the population of [[Malaysia]] are [[Tamil people|Tamil]] Indians, of whom nearly 90 percent are practising Hindus. Indian settlers came to Malaysia from [[Tamil Nadu]] in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. Between April to May 2006, several Hindu temples were demolished by city hall authorities in the country, accompanied by violence against Hindus.<ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20070930195228/http://www.malaysiakini.com/opinionsfeatures/52600 Temple row – a dab of sensibility please],''malaysiakini.com''</ref> On 21 April 2006, the Malaimel Sri Selva Kaliamman Temple in Kuala Lumpur was reduced to rubble after the city hall sent in bulldozers.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.dnaindia.com/world/report-malaysia-demolishes-century-old-hindu-temple-1025317 |title=Malaysia demolishes century-old Hindu temple |publisher=[[Daily News and Analysis]] |accessdate=7 May 2015}}</ref> The president of the Consumers Association of Subang and Shah Alam in Selangor State has been helping to organise efforts to stop the local authorities in the Muslim dominated city of Shah Alam from demolishing a 107-year-old Hindu temple. The growing Islamization in Malaysia is a cause for concern to many Malaysians who follow minority religions such as Hinduism.<ref>[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/asia-pacific/4965580.stm Pressure on multi-faith Malaysia],''BBC''</ref> On 11 May 2006, armed city hall officers from [[Kuala Lumpur]] forcefully demolished part of a 60-year-old suburban temple that serves more than 1,000 Hindus. The "Hindu Rights Action Force", a coalition of several NGO's, have protested these demolitions by lodging complaints with the Malaysian Prime Minister.<ref name="Finexp"/> Many Hindu advocacy groups have protested what they allege is a systematic plan of temple cleansing in Malaysia. The official reason given by the Malaysian government has been that the temples were built "illegally". However, several of the temples are centuries old.<ref name="Finexp">[http://www.financialexpress.com/latest_full_story.php?content_id=128069 Hindu group protests 'temple cleansing' in Malaysia] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070704022731/http://www.financialexpress.com/latest_full_story.php?content_id=128069 |date=4 July 2007 }},''Financial Express''</ref> According to a lawyer for the Hindu Rights Action Task Force, a Hindu temple is demolished in [[Malaysia]] once every three weeks.<ref>[http://in.reuters.com/article/topNews/idINIndia-30397720071108?pageNumber=1 Malaysia ethnic Indians in uphill fight on religion] Reuters India – 8 November 2007</ref> Malaysian Muslims have also grown more [[anti-Hindu]] over the years. In response to the proposed construction of a temple in [[Selangor]], Muslims chopped off the head of a cow to protest, with leaders saying there would be blood if a temple was constructed in [[Shah Alam]].<ref>[https://www.google.com/hostednews/ap/article/ALeqM5h5RWG2ScAdC9V7eo-B6-KfUL3QjgD9ABV6U81 Malaysia Muslims protest proposed Hindu temple] Associated Press – 28 August 2009</ref> Laws in the country, especially those concerning religious identity, are generally slanted towards compulsion into converting to Islam.<ref>[http://dailypioneer.com/230183/Malaysia-strips-Hindus-of-rights.html Malaysia strips Hindus of rights] Daily Pioneer – 19 January 2010</ref> ===Saudi Arabia=== {{See also|Hinduism in Arab states|Religion in Saudi Arabia}} On 24 March 2005, [[Government of Saudi Arabia|Saudi authorities]] destroyed religious items found in a raid on a makeshift Hindu shrine found in an apartment in [[Riyadh]].<ref>Marshall, Paul. {{cite web |url=http://www.freedomhouse.org/religion/news/bn2005/bn-2005-00-16.htm |title=''Saudi Arabia's Religious Police Crack Down'' |accessdate=2007-01-30 |deadurl=bot: unknown |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20060522223359/http://www.freedomhouse.org/religion/news/bn2005/bn-2005-00-16.htm |archivedate=22 May 2006 |df=dmy-all }}. Freedom House</ref> ===Fiji=== {{See also|Hinduism in Fiji|Church involvement in Fiji coups}} [[File:Fiji-0050.JPG|thumb|left|The burnt out remains of Govinda's Restaurant in Suva: over 100 shops and businesses were ransacked in Suva's central business district on 19 May]] Hindus in [[Fiji]] constitute approximately 38% of the country's population. During the late 1990s there were several riots against Hindus by radical elements in Fiji. In the Spring of 2000, the democratically elected Fijian government led by Prime Minister [[Mahendra Chaudhry]] was held hostage by a guerilla group, headed by [[George Speight]]. They were demanding a segregated state exclusively for the native Fijians, thereby legally abolishing any rights the Hindu inhabitants have now. The majority of Fijian land is reserved for the ethnically Fijian community.<ref name="Jonathan Fraenkel, Stewart Firth 2007 306">{{cite book | title = From Election to Coup in Fiji: The 2006 Campaign and Its Aftermath |author1=Jonathan Fraenkel |author2=Stewart Firth | publisher = ANU E Press | year = 2007 | page = 306}}</ref> Since the practitioners of Hindu faith are predominantly Indians, racist attacks by the extremist Fijian Nationalists too often culminated into violence against the institutions of Hinduism. According to official reports, attacks on Hindu institutions increased by 14% compared to 2004. Hindus and Hinduism, being labelled the "outside others," especially in the aftermath of the May 2000 coup, have been victimised by Fijian fundamentalist and nationalists who wish to create a theocratic Christian state in Fiji. This intolerance towards Hindus has found expression in anti-Hindu speeches and destruction of temples, the two most common forms of immediate and direct violence against Hindus. Between 2001 and April 2005, one hundred cases of temple attacks have been registered with the police. The alarming increase of temple destruction has spread fear and intimidation among the Hindu minorities and has hastened immigration to neighbouring Australia and New Zealand. Organised religious institutions, such as the [[Methodist Church of Fiji and Rotuma|Methodist Church of Fiji]], have repeatedly called for the creation of a theocratic Christian State and have propagated anti-Hindu sentiment.{{Citation needed|date=July 2015}} The [[Methodist church]] of Fiji repeatedly calls for the creation of a Christian State since a coup d'état in 1987<ref name="Jonathan Fraenkel, Stewart Firth 2007 306"/><ref>[http://taylorandfrancis.metapress.com/link.asp?id=u250pmj6q7047403 Roots of Land and Church: the Christian State Debate in Fiji – International journal for the Study of the Christian Church<!-- Bot generated title -->] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090309182856/http://taylorandfrancis.metapress.com/link.asp?id=u250pmj6q7047403 |date=9 March 2009 }}</ref> and has stated that those who are not Christian should be "tolerated as long as they obey Christian law".{{Citation needed|date=July 2015}} The Methodist Church of Fiji specifically objects to the constitutional protection of minority religious communities such as Hindus and Muslims. State favouritism of Christianity, and systematic attacks on temples, are some of the greatest threats faced by Fijian Hindus. Despite the creation of a human rights commission, the plight of Hindus in Fiji continues to be precarious.{{Citation needed|date=July 2015}} ===Trinidad & Tobago=== {{See also|Hinduism in Trinidad and Tobago}} During the initial decades of Indian indenture, Indian cultural forms were met with either contempt or indifference by the Christian majority.<ref name="Singh">Singh, Sherry-Ann, Hinduism and the State in Trinidad, Inter-Asia Cultural Studies, Volume 6, Number 3, September 2005, pp. 353–365(13)</ref> Hindus have made many contributions to Trinidad's history and culture even though the state historically regarded Hindus as second class citizens. Hindus in Trinidad struggled over the granting of adult franchise, the Hindu marriage bill, the divorce bill, the cremation ordinance, and other discriminatory laws.<ref name="Singh"/> After Trinidad's independence from colonial rule, Hindus were marginalised by the African-based [[People's National Movement]]. The opposing party, the People's Democratic party, was portrayed as a "Hindu group", and Hindus were castigated as a "recalcitrant and hostile minority".<ref name="Singh"/> The displacement of PNM from power in 1985 would improve the situation. Intensified protests over the course of the 1980s led to an improvement in the state's attitudes towards Hindus.<ref name="Singh"/> The divergence of some of the fundamental aspects of local Hindu culture, the segregation of the Hindu community from Trinidad, and the disinclination to risk erasing the more fundamental aspects of what had been constructed as "Trinidad Hinduism" in which the identity of the group had been rooted, would often generate dissension when certain dimensions of Hindu culture came into contact with the State. While the incongruences continue to generate debate, and often conflict, it is now tempered with growing awareness and consideration on the part of the state to the Hindu minority.<ref name="Singh"/> Hindus have been also been subjected to persistent proselytisation by Christian missionaries.<ref name="state.gov">{{cite web|url=https://www.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2002/14060.htm|title=International Religious Freedom Report 2002: Trinidad and Tobago|work=U.S. Department of State|accessdate=5 May 2015}}</ref> Specifically the evangelical and Pentecostal Christians. Such activities reflect racial tensions that at times arise between the Christianized Afro-Trinidadian and Hindu Indo-Trinidadian communities.<ref name="state.gov"/> ===United States=== {{See also|Dotbusters|Hinduism in the United States}} Hindu immigrants constitute approximately 0.5% of the total population of the United States. They are also the second most affluent religious group after the Jews. Hindus in the US enjoy both ''de jure'' and ''de facto'' legal equality. However, a series of attacks were committed against people of Indian origin by a street gang called the "[[Dotbusters]]" in [[New Jersey]] in 1987, the dot signifying the [[Bindi dot]] sticker worn on the forehead by Indian women.<ref>[https://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9B0DE0DB173FF931A25753C1A961948260&sec=&spon=&pagewanted=2 "In Jersey City, Indians Protest Violence"]. ''The New York Times''.</ref> The lackadaisical attitude of the local police prompted the South Asian community to arrange small groups all across the state to fight back against the street gang. The perpetrators have been put to trial. On 2 January 2012, a Hindu worship center in New York City was firebombed.<ref>[http://www.newsdaily.com/stories/tre8010ie-us-crime-newyork/ "New York firebomb attacks hit mosque, Hindu site"]. ''News Daily''. 2 January 2012</ref> The Dotbusters was a [[hate group]] in [[Jersey City, New Jersey]], that attacked and threatened [[South Asian]]s in the fall of 1987. The name originated from the fact that traditional Hindu women and girls wear a [[Bindi (decoration)|bindi]] on their forehead.<ref>{{cite news |last=Marriott |first=Michel |date=12 October 1987 |title=In Jersey City, Indians Protest Violence |url=https://www.nytimes.com/1987/10/12/nyregion/in-jersey-city-indians-protest-violence.html |newspaper=[[The New York Times]] |page=1 |accessdate=20 March 2011}}</ref> In October 1987, a group of youths attacked Navroze Mody, an Indian man of [[Parsi]] (Persian) origin, who was mistaken for a Hindu, after he had left the Gold Coast Cafe with his friend who fell into a coma. Mody died four days later. The four convicted of the attack were Luis Acevedo, Ralph Gonzalez and Luis Padilla - who were convicted of aggravated assault; and William Acevedo - who was convicted of simple assault. The attack was with fists and feet and with an unknown object that was described as either a baseball bat or a brick, and occurred after members of the group, which was estimated as being between ten and twelve youths, had surrounded Mr. Mody and taunted him for his baldness as either "Kojak" or "baldie". Mody's father, Jamshid Mody, later brought charges against the city and police force of [[Hoboken, New Jersey]], claiming that "the Hoboken police's indifference to acts of violence perpetrated against Asian Indians violated Navroze Mody's equal protection rights" under the [[Fourteenth Amendment to the United States Constitution|Fourteenth Amendment]].<ref name="verdict">[http://ftp.resource.org/courts.gov/c/F2/959/959.F2d.461.91-5407.html Verdict] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120310144803/http://ftp.resource.org/courts.gov/c/F2/959/959.F2d.461.91-5407.html |date=10 March 2012 }} of the [[United States Court of Appeals for the Third Circuit|Third Circuit Court of Appeals]] in ''Mody v. City of Hoboken'' (959 F.2d 461)</ref> Mody lost the case; the court ruled that the attack had not been proven a [[hate crime]], nor had there been proven any malfeasance by the police or prosecutors of the city.<ref name="verdict" /> A few days after the attack on Mody, another Indian was beaten into a coma; this time on a busy street corner in Jersey City Heights. The victim, Kaushal Saran, was found unconscious at Central and Ferry Avenues, near a city park and firehouse, according to police reports. Saran, a licensed physician in India who was awaiting licensing in the United States, was discharged later from University Hospital in [[Newark, New Jersey|Newark]].<ref>[https://www.nytimes.com/1987/10/12/nyregion/in-jersey-city-indians-protest-violence.html?&pagewanted=2 In Jersey City, Indians Protest Violence.] The New York Times, p. 2</ref> The unprovoked attack left Saran in a partial coma for over a week with severe damage to his skull and brain. In September 1992, Thomas Kozak, Martin Ricciardi, and Mark Evangelista were brought to trial on federal civil rights charges in connection with the attack on Saran. However, the three were acquitted of the charges in two separate trials in 1993. Saran testified at both trials that he could not remember the incident.<ref>[http://hudsonreporter.com/printer_friendly/2488227 "DotBusters victim looks back"], Ricardo Kaulessar, [[Hudson Reporter|''Hudson (N.J.) Reporter'']], May 2, 2009.</ref> The Dotbusters were primarily based in New York and New Jersey and committed most of their crimes in [[Jersey City, New Jersey|Jersey City]]. A number of perpetrators have been brought to trial for these assaults. Although tougher anti-hate crime laws were passed by the New Jersey legislature in 1990, the attacks continued, with 58 cases of hate crimes against Indians in New Jersey reported in 1991.<ref name="pluralism"/> ===Canada=== {{See also|Hinduism in Canada}} In 2013 a Hindu Temple in [[Surrey, British Columbia|Surrey]] had 3 windows smashed. A baseball bat found there after the attack had Sikh markings.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/british-columbia/surrey-hindu-temple-vandals-caught-on-camera-1.1385319|title=Surrey Hindu temple vandals caught on camera|date=24 June 2013|work=cbc.ca}}</ref> ==See also== {{Portal|India|Hinduism|Human Rights|Discrimination}} * [[Expulsion of Indians from Burma in 1962]] * ''[[Hindu Temples: What Happened to Them]]'' * ''[[The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians]]'' * [[Love Jihad]] * [[Muslim League Attack on Sikhs and Hindus in the Punjab 1947]] ==Notes== {{reflist|30em}} ==References== {{refbegin}} * {{cite book |last=Avari |first=Burjor |authorlink=Burjor Avari |date=2013 |title=Islamic Civilization in South Asia: A history of Muslim power and presence in the Indian subcontinent |publisher=Routledge |ISBN=978-0-415-58061-8 |ref=harv}}. * {{cite book |last=Batabyal |first=Rakesh |date=2005 |title=Communalism in Bengal: From Famine To Noakhali, 1943-47 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=96_LRi9O06oC&pg=PA267 |publisher=SAGE |isbn=978-0-7619-3335-9 |ref=harv}} * {{cite book |last=Chakrabarty |first=Bidyut |date=2004 |title=Partition of Bengal and Assam, 1932-1947 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YRyAAgAAQBAJ&pg=PA105 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-33275-5 |ref=harv}} * {{cite book |last=Chatterji |first=Joya |date=2002 |title=Bengal Divided: Hindu Communalism and Partition, 1932-1947 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iDNAQcoVqoMC&pg=PA115 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-52328-8 |ref=harv}} * {{cite book |last=Fraser |first=Bashabi |date=2008 |title=Bengal Partition Stories: An Unclosed Chapter |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zW30rV_UAskC&pg=PA44 |publisher=Anthem Press |isbn=978-1-84331-299-4 |ref=harv}} * {{cite book |last=Prabhu |first=Alan Machado |date=1999 |title=Sarasvati's Children: A History of the Mangalorean Christians |publisher=I.J.A. Publications |isbn=978-81-86778-25-8 |ref=harv}}. {{refend}} ==External links== {{commons category|Religious persecution}} * [http://www.hrcbm.org Human Rights Congress for Bangladesh Minorities] * [http://www.hrdc.net/sahrdc/hrfeatures/HRF13.htm The Hindu Minority in Bangladesh] * [http://web.amnesty.org/library/Index/ENGASA130062001?open&of=ENG-BGD Attacks on the Hindu Minority in Bangladesh] – Amnesty International * [http://www.uscirf.gov/mediaroom/news/news_archive/2005/july/07142005_atrocities.html Atrocities on Hindus catch US Congressmen's attention] – United States Commission on Religious Freedom * [http://www.uscirf.gov/sites/default/files/Bangladesh%202015.pdf Bangladesh Chapter - 2015 Annual Report by United States Commission on International Religious Freedom USCIRF] {{Religious persecution}} {{Hindudharma}} {{Asia in topic|Hinduism in}} {{Religion in India topics}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Persecution Of Hindus}} [[Category:Persecution of Hindus| ]]'
New page wikitext, after the edit (new_wikitext)
'{{Status of religious freedom}} {{EngvarB|date=September 2013}} {{Use dmy dates|date=September 2013}} {{Violence against Hindus in post-1947 India}} Hindus have experienced [[religious persecution]] in the form of alleged [[Forced conversion|forceful conversions]], [[massacre]]s, demolitions and desecrations of [[temple]]s, as well as destruction of universities and schools. In modern times, Hindus in the [[Muslim]]-majority regions of [[Kashmir]], [[Pakistan]], [[Bangladesh]], [[Afghanistan]] and other countries have suffered persecution. ==Medieval persecution by Muslim rulers== {{See also|List of massacres in India#Pre-colonial India}} [[Muslim conquest of the Indian subcontinent]] began during the early 8th century AD. According to a 1900 translation of Persian text ''Chachnamah'' by Mirza Kalichbeg Fredunbeg, the [[Umayyad]] governor of [[Damascus]], [[Al-Hajjaj bin Yousef|Hajjaj]] responded to a plea by men and women attacked and imprisoned by a tribe off the coast of [[Debal]] (Karachi), who had gone there to purchase some Indian female slaves and rich goods.<ref>Mirza Kalichbeg Fredunbeg: The Chachnamah, An Ancient History of Sind, Giving the Hindu period down to the Arab Conquest. [http://persian.packhum.org/persian/pf?file=12701030&ct=18]</ref> Hajjaj mobilised an expedition of 6,000 cavalry under [[Muhammad bin-Qasim]] in 712 CE. Records from the campaign recorded in the [[Chach Nama]] record temple demolitions, and mass executions of resisting [[Sindh]]i forces and the enslavement of their dependants. The raids attacked the kingdoms ruled by Hindu and Buddhist kings, wealth plundered, tribute (kharaj) settled and hostages taken.<ref>Wink, Andre, "Al-Hind, the Making of the Indo-Islamic World", Brill Academic Publishers, 1 August 2002, {{ISBN|0-391-04173-8}} pg. 51, 204-205</ref> Numerous Hindu Jats were captured as prisoners of war by the Muslim army and moved to Iraq and elsewhere as slaves.<ref>{{cite book|author=André Wink|title=Al-Hind, the Making of the Indo-Islamic World: Early Medieval India and the Expansion of Islam 7Th-11th Centuries| url=https://books.google.com/books?id=g2m7_R5P2oAC |year=2002|publisher=BRILL|isbn=978-0391041738 |pages= 161}}</ref> [[File:Sun temple martand indogreek.jpg|thumb|right|250px| text|Ruins of the [[Martand Sun Temple]]. The temple was completely destroyed on the orders of Muslim Sultan [[Sikandar Butshikan]] in the early 15th century, with demolition lasting a year.<ref>''Hindu temples were felled to the ground and for one year a large establishment was maintained for the demolition of the grand Martand temple. But when the massive masonry resisted all efforts, it was set on fire and the noble buildings cruelly defaced.''-[[Firishta]], [[Muhammad Qãsim Hindû Shãh]]; [[John Briggs (East India Company officer)|John Briggs]] (translator) (1829–1981 Reprint). Tãrîkh-i-Firishta (History of the Rise of the Mahomedan Power in India). New Delhi</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=India: A History. Revised and Updated By John Keay|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=AUPZt-4yqzQC&pg=PT260&dq=martand+sun+temple+destroyed&hl=en&sa=X&ei=LaqGT56mAsfPrQe8opzFBg&ved=0CD4Q6AEwAw#v=onepage&q=martand%20sun%20temple%20destroyed&f=false}}</ref>]] Parts of India have historically been subject to Islamic rule from the period of [[Muhammad bin Qasim]] to the [[Delhi Sultanate]] and the [[Mughal Empire]], as well as smaller kingdoms like the [[Bahmani Sultanate]] and [[Tipu Sultan]]'s kingdom of Mysore. After the conquest of Sindh, Qasim chose the [[Hanafi]] school of [[Sharia|Islamic law]] which that when under Muslim rule, polytheists such as Hindus, Buddhists and Jains are to be regarded as ''[[dhimmis]]'' (from the Arab term) as well as "[[People of the Book]]" and are required to pay [[jizya]] for religious freedom. This decision proved crucial into the way which Muslim rulers ruled in India for the next 800 years.<ref>Nicholas F. Gier, FROM MONGOLS TO MUGHALS: RELIGIOUS VIOLENCE IN INDIA 9TH-18TH CENTURIES, Presented at the Pacific Northwest Regional Meeting American Academy of Religion, Gonzaga University, May, 2006 [http://www.webpages.uidaho.edu/ngier/mm.htm]</ref> Indian historian [[K.S. Lal]] claimed the loss of populations due to medieval invasions in India, claiming that the population of the Indian subcontinent decreased by about 80 million between 1000 AD and 1500 AD, by the end of Delhi Sultanate.<ref name=":1">{{citation |last=Lal |first=Kishori Saran |authorlink=K. S. Lal |title=Theory and Practice of Muslim State in India |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HmBuAAAAMAAJ |date=1999 |publisher=Aditya Prakashan |isbn=978-81-86471-72-2 |p=343}}: "I have arrived at the conclusion that the population of India in A.D. 1000 was about 200 million and in the year 1500 it was 170 million."</ref><ref name=":0">[[K. S. Lal|Lal, K. S]]. (1979). ''Bias in Indian Historiography''. page 345</ref><ref name=Elst>{{citation |last=Elst |first=Koenraad |authorlink=Koenraad Elst |chapter=The Ayodhya Debate |editor=Gilbert Pollet |title=Indian Epic Values: Rāmāyaṇa and Its Impact : Proceedings of the 8th International Rāmāyaạ Conference, Leuven, 6-8 July 1991 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=EVnK3q48dL0C |date=1995 |publisher=Peeters Publishers |isbn=978-90-6831-701-5 |p=33}}</ref><ref name=Miller>{{citation |last=Miller |first=Sam |authorlink=Sam Miller (journalist) |chapter=A Third Intermission|title=A Strange Kind of Paradise: India Through Foreign Eyes |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9FnOAgAAQBAJ |date=2014 |publisher=Random House |isbn=978-14-4819-220-5 |p=80}}</ref> His population estimates, however, have been disputed by British historian [[Simon Digby (oriental scholar)|Simon Digby]]<ref name="Digby1975">[[Simon Digby (oriental scholar)|Digby, Simon]] (1975). [http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayJournal?jid=BSO Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies]. University of London. [http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayAbstract?fromPage=online&aid=3802960&fulltextType=BR&fileId=S0041977X0004739X Vol. 38, No. 1]. ([http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayIssue?decade=1970&jid=BSO&volumeId=38&issueId=01&iid=3802576 1975]), pp. [http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayAbstract?fromPage=online&aid=3802960&fulltextType=BR&fileId=S0041977X0004739X 176]–[http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayAbstract?fromPage=online&aid=3802960&next=true&jid=BSO&volumeId=38&issueId=01 177].</ref> and Indian historian [[Irfan Habib]].<ref name="Habib">[[Irfan Habib]]. ''Economic History of the Delhi Sultanate - An Essay in Interpretation'' (1978)</ref> Lal's population estimates are also contradicted by the [[Demographics of India|Indian population]] estimates from [[economic historians]] [[Angus Maddison]], [[Colin Clark (economist)|Colin Clark]], Jean-Noël Biraben, John D. Durand, and [[Colin McEvedy]], who estimate the entire Indian population was between 40 million and 77 million in 1000 AD, and that the population had increased by 1500 AD.<ref name="maddison">[[Angus Maddison]] (2001), ''[[The World Economy: Historical Statistics|The World Economy: A Millennial Perspective]]'', [http://theunbrokenwindow.com/Development/MADDISON%20The%20World%20Economy--A%20Millennial.pdf#page=242 pages 241-242], [[OECD Development Centre]]</ref><ref name="maddison236">[[Angus Maddison]] (2001), ''[[The World Economy: Historical Statistics|The World Economy: A Millennial Perspective]]'', [http://theunbrokenwindow.com/Development/MADDISON%20The%20World%20Economy--A%20Millennial.pdf#page=237 page 236], [[OECD Development Centre]]</ref> The estimates of Maddison, Clark, Biraben and Durand also show the period between 1000 and 1500 being the first time that India experienced lasting population growth in a thousand years, having remained largely static between 1 AD and 1000 AD,<ref name="maddison"/><ref name="maddison236"/> and then increasing to 110 million by 1500 AD according to Maddison.<ref name="maddison"/> The destructions of temples, educational institutions, killings of learned monks, scattering of students, led to the education suffering. With fall of Hindu kings, research of sciences and philosophy faced some setback due to lack of funding, royal support and open environment. Despite unfavourable treatment under the Muslim rule, Brahmanical education continued and was also patronised by rulers like Akbar and others. [[Bukka Raya I]], one of the founders of [[Vijaynagar Empire]], had taken steps to rehabilitate Hindu religious and cultural institutions which suffered a serious setback under Muslim rule. Buddhists centres of learning decayed, leading to the rise to prominence of Brahmanical institutions.<ref name=":2" /><ref name=":3" /> Idols in numerous temples were unarmed, temples were desecrated.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00islamlinks/ikram/part2_15.html|title=XV. Aurangzeb|last=|first=|date=|website=Muslim Civilization in India by S. M. Ikram|publisher=Ainslie T. Embree New York: Columbia University Press, 1964|access-date=}}</ref> Several ancient temples in Kashmir that were considered architectural masterpiece of those times were demolished.<ref>Kak, Ram Chandra. "Ancient Monuments of Kashmir". [http://www.koausa.org/Monuments/Chapter5.html http://www.koausa.org/]. Retrieved 8 November 2014</ref> Most of the great temples in North India were destroyed and no great temples were built under Muslim rulers except the [[Vrindavan]] temples under Akbar which lack ornamentation as imagery was generally prohibited.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vyXxEX5PQH8C&pg=PA362&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjruL-s_M_UAhXIQY8KHWbFD3kQ6AEIJTAC#v=onepage&f=false|title=Ornament in Indian Architecture|first=Margaret Prosser|last=Allen|page=362|isbn=9780874133998|publisher=University of Delaware Press}}</ref> The architecture of Hindu temples underwent change under the Muslim rulers and incorporated Islamic influences.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=CGukBgAAQBAJ&pg=PA76&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwi59N_H-8_UAhUJs48KHTkBDKgQ6AEIKDAC#v=onepage&f=false|title=Rediscovering the Hindu Temple: The Sacred Architecture and Urbanism of India|author=Vinayak Bharne, Krupali Krusche|page=76|isbn=9780874133998|publisher=Cambridge Scholars Publishing}}</ref> Richard Eaton states that the origin of caste system of modern form in the [[Bengal]] region of India, may be traceable to the period of 1200-1500 after the Turkic conquests. He states that, "Looking at Bengal's Hindu society as a whole, it seems likely that the caste system - far from being the ancient and unchanging essence of Indian civilization as supposed by generations of Orientalists - emerged into something resembling its modern form only in the period 1200-1500". Before the Turkish conquest, the [[Sena dynasty]] kept order by distributing wealth and judging between the socially higher or lower in the context of the court and its rituals. However with the collapse of Hindu kingship that followed the Turkic conquest, these functions appear to have been displaced onto the society with social order being maintained through enforced group endogamy, marriage regulation through caste councils and keeping of genealogies by specialists.<ref name=Eaton1204>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=gKhChF3yAOUC&pg=PA103|author=Eaton, Richard|year=1993|title=The rise of Islam and the Bengal frontier, 1204-1760. |publisher= University of California Press|pages= 102–103, 224–226 |isbn= 978-0-520-08077-5}}.</ref> The advent of Indo-Turkish rule resulted in end for the patronage for the [[Brahmins]] who had enjoyed it under the Sena government and many of them fled into the eastern hinterlands. Until 1415, they served few positions in the government and were disdained, however this changed with [[Raja Ganesha]]'s revolution and under the reign of his converted son [[Jalaluddin Muhammad Shah]] with many of them gaining emplyment in the government by the time of [[Alauddin Husain Shah]].<ref name=Eaton1204/> While [[Sanskrit]] language and research on [[Vedanta|Vedantic philosophy]] faced a period of struggle, with Muslim rulers often targeting well-established and known educational institutions often suffering at the time though the traditional educational institutions in villages continued as before,<ref name=":2">{{Cite book|title=Linguistic and educational aspirations under colonial system|first=Narindar Kumar|last=Sharma|publisher=Concept Publishing, Delhi|year=1976|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BnBvY0cyazkC|pages=34–36|via=}}</ref><ref name=":3">{{cite book|title=Advanced Study in the History of Medieval India - Volume 1|page=287|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iUk5k5AN54sC|first=Jaswant Lal|last=Mehta|year=1980}}</ref> vernacular regional languages based on Sanskrit thrived. A lot of Vedantic literature got translated into these languages between 12th to 15th centuries.<ref>{{Cite book|title=Muslim Civilization in India|last=S. M. Ikram|first=|publisher=Ainslie T. Embree New York: Columbia University Press|year=1964|isbn=|location=New York|pages=IX. The Interaction of Islam and Hinduism|via=}}</ref> On the status of science and technology under Muslim rulers, [[George Sarton]] viewed it as stifling of Hindu culture and patronage of learned men of Arabic and Persian. This is contradicted by Abdur Rahman on the basis of social, cultural and ethical factors which were an integral part of Asian scientific and technological thinking and the studies of history of science and technology in India portrayed by a distorted view with a "European-centric" vision. Early writings on this period were influenced by what happening in Europe at the time, and the view of seeing major scientific developments devoid of rationality or scientific developments due to medieval period in Europe also being seen as period of much decadence of knowledge. Poonam Bala quoting [[Percival Spear]] states that the élan of Muslim prosletysim had died away by the sixteenth century and apart from moments of passions of fanaticism, the tendency now was to live and let live. The Turkish enthusiasm of conquests and empire-building was wilted due to [[Timur]]'s invasions. There was interaction between Hindu and Muslim ideas and well as sciences during the medieval period of Muslim rulers. The Muslim rulers had adopted Indian customs, cultural traditions, ethos, in addition to patronizing Indian music, painting and literature.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=luYK57u-3QcC&pg=PA41|title=Medicine and Medical Policies in India: Social and Historical Perspectives|last=Bala|first=Poonam|publisher=Lexington Books|year=2007|pages=41-42}}</ref><ref name=Makand>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Ey1v6JEmvakC&pg=PA6|title=Science, Spirituality and the Modernization of India|last=Paranjape|first=Makarand|publisher=Anthem Press|year=2014|pages=6}}</ref> <ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kZ1Wt6YaCdgC&pg=PA135|title=Islam in Contemporary World|last=Ashgar Ali|first=Engineer|publisher=Sterling Publishers|year=2007|pages=135}}</ref> Some of the British Orientalists claimed that Indian sciences went into decline during the Muslim rule, a claim also used by proponents of Hindu nationalism and Hindu Indian identity. The period was characterized as a "Dark Age" until the British rule came to India. These claims were mainly due to the characterization of Middle Ages as Dark Ages in European periodization as well as the prejudice against Islam by Europeans and nineteent-century European historiography.<ref name=Makand/><ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5DclDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA81|title=A Global History of Modern Historiography|authors=Georg G Iggers, Q. Edward Wang, Supriya Mukherjee|publisher=Taylor & Francis|year=2016|pages=81}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bVHHyAs6tdwC&pg=PA311|title=Contemporary India: Economy, Society, Politics|authors=Neera Chandhoke, Praveen Priyadarshi|publisher=Pearson Education India|year=2009|pages=81}}</ref> ===Mahmud of Ghazni=== {{multiple image | align = right | image1 = Somnath temple ruins (1869).jpg | width1 = 150 | alt1 = Somnath temple in ruins, 1869 | link1 = Somnath temple in ruins, 1869 | caption1 = <center>Somnath temple in ruins, 1869</center> | image2 = Somnath-current.jpg | width2 = 150 | alt2 = Front view of the present Somnath Temple | link2 = Front view of the present Somnath Temple | caption2 = <center>Front view of the present Somnath Temple</center> | footer = The [[Somnath temple]] was first attacked by Muslim Turkic invader [[Mahmud of Ghazni]] and repeatedly demolished by successive Muslim invaders, each time being rebuilt by Hindu rulers. }} [[Mahmud of Ghazni]], [[Sultan]] of the [[Ghaznavids|Ghaznavid empire]], invaded the Indian subcontinent during the early 11th century. His campaigns across the [[Gangetic plains]] are often cited for their [[iconoclasm|iconoclast]] plundering and destruction of temples. Mahmud's court historian Al-Utbi viewed Mahmud's expeditions as a ''[[jihad]]'' to propagate Islam and extirpate idolatry.<ref> {{cite book |last1=Chopra |first1=P. N. |last2=Puri |first2=B. N. |authorlink2=Baij Nath Puri |last3=Das |first3=M. N. |last4=Pradhan |first4=A. C. |title=A Comprehensive History of India, Vol.&nbsp;2 — Medieval India |publisher=Sterling Publishers |location=New Delhi |year=2003 |ISBN=8120725085 |p=13}} </ref><ref> {{cite book |title=The Legacy of Jihad: Islamic Holy War and the Fate of Non-Muslims |editor-first=Andrew G. |editor-last=Bostom |publisher=Prometheus Books |year=2010 |ISBN=9781615920174 |p=82}} </ref><ref> {{cite book|last= Saunders|first= Kenneth James |title= A Pageant of India|publisher = H. Milford, Oxford University Press pg. 162}} </ref> Mahmud may not have personally hated Hindus, but he was after the loot and welcomed the honours and accolades in the Islamic world obtained by desecrating Hindu temples and idols.<ref>{{harvnb|Avari|2013|p=40}}</ref> Of his campaign on [[Mathura]], it is written: {{quote|Orders were given that all the temples should be burnt with naphthala and fire and levelled with the ground. The city was given up to plunder for twenty days. Among the spoil are said to have been five great idols of pure gold with eyes of rubies and adornments of other precious stones, together with a vast number of smaller silver images, which, when broken up, formed a load for more than a hundred camels.<ref name=Growse>{{cite book |title=Mathura-Brindaban — The Mystical Land Of Lord Krishna |first=F. S. |last=Growse |authorlink=F. S. Growse |publisher=Diamond Pocket Books |location=New Delhi |year=2000 |ISBN=8171824439 |p=51}}</ref>}} The loot from Mathura is estimated at 3 million rupees and over 5,000 slaves.<ref name=Growse/> According to military historian [[Victoria Schofield]], [[Sebuktigin|Sabuktagin]], the Turkish ruler of [[Ghazni]] and father of Mahmud, "set as his goal the expulsion of the Hindus from the Kabul valley and [[Gandhara]] (Khandar), as the vale of [[Peshawar]] was still called. His son and successor, the Sultan Mahmud of Ghazni, continued his work, carrying the so called, "holy war" against the Hindus into India."<ref>{{cite book|last=Schofield|first=Victoria|title=Afghan Frontier: At the Crossroads of Conflict|year=2010|publisher=Tauris Parke Paperbacks|page=25|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2CXfd1johOAC&pg=PA25&dq=hindus&hl=en&sa=X&ei=aqPnUvLxIYH8rAf2-ICICg&ved=0CFUQ6AEwCA#v=onepage&q=hindus&f=false|accessdate=28 January 2014}}</ref> Till the year 980 CE, this area of [[Khandar|Gandhara]] was under Hindus until Sabuktagin from Ghazni invaded it and displaced its last [[Brahmana Hindu Shahis of Afghanistan|Hindu Shahi]] king [[Jayapala|Jaya Pala]].<ref name="Kapoor 2002 365">{{cite book|last=Kapoor|first=Subodh|year=2002|title=Ancient Hindu society|publisher=Genesis|page=365|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=q8cCespTlNEC&pg=PA364&dq=ghazni+Hindus&hl=en&sa=X&ei=SmnnUo_5KMKGrgfu-4H4BQ&ved=0CCoQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=ghazni%20Hindus&f=false|accessdate=28 January 2014}}</ref> Hindu Shahi was an important kingdom in Northwest India at that time. According to some sources (like [[Ibn Batuta]]<ref>{{cite book|title=Encyclopædia Britannica|volume=14|edition=15|date=July 1987|publisher=|pages=238–240}}</ref>) the name of the Hindu Kush mountains of the region means "Hindu killer"<ref>{{cite book|author1=Ibn Battuta|author2=Samuel Lee (Translator)|title=The Travels of Ibn Battuta|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mUezX72dVawC|year=2009|publisher=Cosimo|isbn=978-1-60520-621-9|pages=97–98}}, Quote: "they call it the Hindu Kush, i.e. Hindoo-slayer, because most of the slaves brought thither from India die on account of the intenseness of the cold."</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=The World Book Encyclopedia|volume=19|edition=|year=1990|publisher=|page=237}}</ref> because raiders would capture Hindu slaves – all Indians were termed [[Hindu]] in Islamic literature – from the plains and take them away to West Asia, with large numbers of boys and girls dying from icy cold weather in these mountains.<ref>{{cite book|author=Christoph Witzenrath|title=Eurasian Slavery, Ransom and Abolition in World History, 1200-1860|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7LG1CwAAQBAJ&pg=PA45 |year=2016|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-317-14002-3 |page=45 }}, Quote: "Ibn Battuta, the renowned Moroccan fourteenth century world traveller remarked in a spine-chilling passage that Hindu Kush means slayer of the Indians, because the slave boys and girls who are brought from India die there in large numbers as a result of the extreme cold and the quantity of snow."</ref><ref>{{cite journal|title=West of Khyber Pass|journal=National Geographic Magazine|last=Douglas|first=W.O.,|volume=114,1|edition=|date=July 1958|publisher=|pages=13–23}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Encyclopedia Americana |volume=14 |edition= |year=1993 |publisher= |page=206}}</ref> Mahmud of Ghazni sacked the second Somnath Temple in 1026, looted it, and the famous [[Shiva]] [[lingam]] of the temple was destroyed .<ref>{{cite book|last = Kakar|first = Sudhir|authorlink = Sudhir Kakar|title = The Colors of Violence: Cultural Identities, Religion, and Conflict|publisher = University of Chicago Press P 50|ISBN = 0-226-42284-4}}</ref> Following the defeat of the [[Rajput]] Confederacy, after deciding to retaliate for their combined resistance, Mahmud had then set out on regular expeditions against them, leaving the conquered kingdoms in the hands of Hindu [[vassal]]s [[annexation|annexing]] only the [[Punjab region]].<ref name="Lewis">P. M. (Peter Malcolm) Holt, Bernard Lewis, The Cambridge History of Islam, Cambridge University Press, 21 April 1977, {{ISBN|0-521-29137-2}} pg 3–4.</ref> By 1665, the temple, one of many, was once again ordered destroyed by Mughal Emperor Aurangzeb.<ref>Satish Chandra, ''Medieval India: From Sultanat to the Mughals'', (Har-Anand, 2009), 278.</ref> {{quote|Mahmud utterly ruined the prosperity of the country, and performed there wonderful exploits, by which the Hindus became like atoms of dust scattered in all directions, and like a tale of old in the mouth of the people.<ref name=Alberuni>{{cite book|last=Sachau|first=Edward|title=Alberuni's India, Vol. 1|year=1910|publisher=Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co.|page=22|url=http://www.columbia.edu/cu/lweb/digital/collections/cul/texts/ldpd_5949073_001/pages/ldpd_5949073_001_00000078.html?toggle=image&menu=maximize&top=&left=}}</ref> }} [[Alberuni]], a historian who accompanied Mahmud of Ghazni, described the conquests in North Western India by stating that Mahmud impoverished the region and that the civilisation of the scattered Hindus declined and retreated from the North West.<ref>{{cite book|last=Duiker and Spielvogel|title=World History, Volume 1|year=2008|publisher=Cengage Learning|page=251|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=arxyJC05vScC&pg=PT283&dq=ghazni+Hindus&hl=en&sa=X&ei=SmnnUo_5KMKGrgfu-4H4BQ&ved=0CFQQ6AEwCA#v=onepage&q=ghazni%20Hindus&f=false}}</ref> {{quote|This is the reason, too, why Hindu sciences have retired far away from those parts of the country conquered by us, and have fled to places which our hand cannot yet reach, to Kashmir, Benares, and other places.<ref name=Alberuni/>}} ===Delhi Sultanate=== Delhi Sultanate, which extended over 320 years (1206-1526 AD), began with raids and invasion by [[Muhammad of Ghor]]. Recurrent clashes between Hindus and Muslims appear in the historical record during the [[Delhi Sultanate]].<ref name=mgat>{{cite journal |last=Gaborieau |first=Marc |date=June 1985 |title=From Al-Beruni to Jinnah: Idiom, Ritual and Ideology of the Hindu-Muslim Confrontation in South Asia |journal=Anthropology Today |publisher=Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland |volume=1 |issue=3 |pages=7–14 |doi=10.2307/3033123 |jstor=3033123}}</ref> Hindus who converted to Islam were not immune from persecution, which was illustrated by the Muslim Caste System in India as established by Ziauddin al-Barani in the Fatawa-i Jahandari.<ref>[http://stateless.freehosting.net/Caste%20in%20Indian%20Muslim%20Society.htm Caste in Muslim Society] by Yoginder Sikand</ref> ====Mohammed Ghori (1173-1206 AD)==== [[Mohammed Ghori]] raided north India and the Hindu pilgrimage site [[Varanasi]] at the end of the 12th century and he continued the destruction of Hindu temples and idols that had begun during the first attack in 1194.<ref> {{cite book |last1=Elliot |first1=Henry Miers |author-link1=Henry Miers Elliot |last2=Dowson |first2=John |author-link2=John Dowson |year=1867 |title=The History of India: as told by its own historians; the Muhammadan period |url=https://archive.org/details/cu31924073036729 |volume= (Excerpt from Jamiu'l-Hikayat) |location=London |publisher=Trübner & Co. |page=}}</ref>{{page needed|date=August 2017}} ====Qutb-ud-din Aibak (1206-1287 AD)==== Historical records compiled by Muslim historian Maulana Hakim Saiyid Abdul Hai attest to the religious violence during [[Mamluk Sultanate (Delhi)|Mamluk dynasty]] ruler [[Qutb-ud-din Aybak]]. The first mosque built in Delhi, the "[[Qutb complex#Quwwat-ul-Islam Mosque|Quwwat al-Islam]]" was built with demolished parts of 20 Hindu and Jain temples.<ref name=unescoaqm>[http://whc.unesco.org/en/list/233 Qutb Minar and its Monuments, Delhi] UNESCO</ref><ref>Welch and Crane note that the Quwwatu'l-Islam was built with the remains of demolished Hindu and Jain temples; See: {{cite journal |last1=Welch |first1=Anthony |last2=Crane |first2=Howard |date=1983 |title=The Tughluqs: Master Builders of the Delhi Sultanate |journal=Muqarnas |publisher=Brill |volume=1 |pages=123–166 |jstor=1523075}}</ref><ref name="Hai">Maulana Hakim Saiyid Abdul Hai "Hindustan Islami Ahad Mein" (Hindustan under Islamic rule), Eng Trans by Maulana Abdul Hasan Nadwi</ref> This pattern of iconoclasm was common during his reign.<ref>[http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00routes/1200_1299/index_1200_1299.html Index_1200-1299],''Columbia.edu''</ref> ====Khilji dynasty (1290-1320 AD)==== Religious violence in India continued during the reign of Jalaluddin Firoz Shah Khilji and Allauddin Khilji of [[Khilji dynasty]].<ref>Holt et al., The Cambridge History of Islam - The Indian sub-continent, south-east Asia, Africa and the Muslim west, {{ISBN|978-0521291378}}</ref><ref name=wwh>William Wilson Hunter, {{Google books|o845AQAAIAAJ|The Indian Empire: Its Peoples, History, and Products|page=334}}, WH Allen & Co., London, pp 334-337</ref> Their army commanders such as [[Ulugh Khan]], [[Nusrat Khan Jalesari|Nusrat Khan]], [[Khusro Khan]] and [[Malik Kafur]] attacked, killed, looted and enslaved non-Muslim people from West, Central and South India.<ref>Irfan Habib (1978), Economic history of the Delhi Sultanate: An essay in interpretation, Indian Council of Historical Research, Vol 4, No. 2, pp 90-98, 289-297</ref><ref>Scott Levi (2002), Hindu beyond Hindu Kush: Indians in Central Asian Slave Trade, Journal of Royal Asiatic Society, Vol 12, Part 3, pp 281-283</ref> The Khilji dynasty's court historian wrote (abridged), {{quote|The (Muslim) army left Delhi in November 1310. After crossing rivers, hills and many depths, the elephants were sent, in order that the inhabitants of Ma'bar might be made aware of the day of resurrection had arrived amongst them; and that all the burnt Hindus would be despatched by the sword to their brothers in hell, so that fire, the improper object of their worship, might mete out proper punishment to them.<br />– [[Amir Khusrow]], Táríkh-i 'Aláí<ref>Elliot and Dowson, {{Google books|e9Q6AQAAMAAJ|The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period|page=86}}, Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, pages 86-89</ref>}} The campaign of violence, abasement and humiliation was not merely the works of Muslim army, the ''[[qazi|kazis]]'', ''muftis'' and court officials of Allauddin recommended it on religious grounds.<ref name=eliott184/> Kazi Mughisuddin of Bayánah advised Allauddin to "keep Hindus in subjection, in abasement, as a religious duty, because they are the most inveterate enemies of the Prophet, and because the Prophet has commanded us to slay them, plunder them, and make them captive; saying - convert them to Islam or kill them, enslave them and spoil their wealth and property."<ref name=eliott184>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/historyindiaast06elligoog#page/n190/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, pages 183-185</ref> The Muslim army led by Malik Kafur pursued two violent campaigns into south India, between 1309 and 1311, against three Hindu kingdoms of [[Deogiri]] (Maharashtra), [[Warangal]] (Telangana) and [[Madurai]] (Tamil Nadu). Thousands were slaughtered. Halebid temple was destroyed. The temples, cities and villages were plundered. The loot from south India was so large, that historians of that era state a thousand camels had to be deployed to carry it to Delhi.<ref>Hermann Kulke and Dietmar Rothermund, A History of India, 3rd Edition, Routledge, 1998, {{ISBN|0-415-15482-0}}, pp 160-161</ref> In the booty from Warangal was the [[Koh-i-Noor]] diamond.<ref>R. A. Donkin (1978), Beyond Price: Pearls and Pearl-fishing, American Philosophical Society, {{ISBN|978-0871692245}}, pp 170-172</ref> In 1311, Malik Kafur entered the Srirangam temple, massacred the Brahmin priests of the temple who resisted the invasion for three days, plundered the temple treasury and the storehouse and desecrated and destroyed numerous religious icons.<ref name=SVD/><ref>{{cite book|last=Aiyangar|first=S. Krishnaswami|title=South India and her Muhammadan invaders|year=1991|publisher=Asian Educational Services|location=New Delhi|isbn=8120605365|pages=112–113|edition=[1st ed., repr.]}}</ref> ====Tughlaq Dynasty (1321-1394 AD)==== After Khilji dynasty, [[Tughlaq dynasty]] assumed power and religious violence continued in its reign. In 1323 [[Ulugh Khan]] began new invasions of the Hindu kingdoms of South India. At Srirangam, the invading army desecrated the shrine and killed 12,000 unarmed ascetics. The Vaishnava philosopher Sri Vedanta Desika, hid himself amongst the corpses together with the sole manuscript of the Srutaprakasika, the magnum opus of Sri Sudarsana Suri whose eyes were put out, and also the latter’s two sons.<ref name=SVD>{{cite book|last=Narasimhachary|first=M.|title=Śrī Vedānta Deśika|year=2004|publisher=Sahitya Academi|location=New Delhi|isbn=8126018909|pages=25–28|edition=1st}}; {{cite book | title=History of the Śrīrangam Temple | publisher=Sri Venkateswara University | author=V. N. Hari Rao, V. M. Reddi | year=1976 | page=101 }}</ref><ref>{{cite web|author=L. Renganathan |url=http://www.thehindu.com/news/cities/Tiruchirapalli/regal-glorification-for-lord-ranganatha-at-srirangam/article4347622.ece |title=Regal glorification for Lord Ranganatha at Srirangam |work=The Hindu|date=26 January 2013 |accessdate=27 May 2013}}; {{cite web|author=Prema Nandakumar |url=http://www.thehindu.com/news/cities/Tiruchirapalli/koil-ozhugu-authentic-documentation-of-history/article2774682.ece |title=Koil Ozhugu, authentic documentation of history |work=The Hindu|date=4 January 2012 |accessdate=27 May 2013}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal | title=Sri Venkateswara University Oriental Journal | year=1967 | volume=10 | pages=48–50}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal|journal=Journal of South Asian Literature|year=1988|volume=23–24|page=102|publisher=Asian Studies Center, Michigan State University}}</ref> [[Firuz Shah Tughluq]] was the third ruler of the Tughlaq dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate. The "Tarikh-i-Firuz Shah" is a historical record written during his reign that attests to the systematic persecution of Hindus under his rule.<ref name="Banerjee">{{cite book| last = Banerjee| first = Jamini| authorlink = Jamini Mohan Bannerjee| title = History of Firuz Shah Tughluq| publisher = Munshiram Manoharlal|year=1967}}</ref> Capture and enslavement was widespread; when Sultan Firuz Shah died, slaves in his service were killed en masse and piled up in a heap.<ref>Elliot and Dowson, {{Google books|e9Q6AQAAMAAJ|The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period|page=340}}, Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, pages 340-342</ref> Victims of religious violence included Hindu Brahmin priests who refused to convert to Islam: {{quote| An order was accordingly given to the Brahman and was brought before Sultan. The true faith was declared to the Brahman and the right course pointed out. but he refused to accept it. A pile was risen on which the Kaffir with his hands and legs tied was thrown into and the wooden tablet on the top. The pile was lit at two places his head and his feet. The fire first reached him in the feet and drew from him a cry, and then fire completely enveloped him. Behold Sultan for his strict adherence to law and rectitude. – Tarikh-i Firoz Shahi<ref name="Banerjee"/><ref>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/historyindiaast06elligoog#page/n372/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, page 365</ref>}} Under his rule, Hindus who were forced to pay the mandatory [[Jizya]] tax were recorded as infidels and their communities monitored. Hindus who erected a deity or built a temple and those who praticised their religion in public such as near a ''kund'' (water tank) were arrested, brought to the palace and executed.<ref name="Banerjee"/><ref>Elliot and Dowson, {{Google books|e9Q6AQAAMAAJ|The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period|page=380}}, Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, pages 380-382</ref> Firuz Shah Tughlaq wrote in his autobiography, {{quote|Some Hindus had erected a new idol-temple in the village of Kohana, and the idolaters used to assemble there and perform their idolatrous rites. These people were seized and brought before me. I ordered that the perverse conduct of this wickedness be publicly proclaimed and they should be put to death before the gate of the palace. I also ordered that the infidel books, the idols, and the vessels used in their worship should all be publicly burnt. The others were restrained by threats and punishments, as a warning to all men, that no [[dhimmi|zimmi]] could follow such wicked practices in a Musulman country.<br />– Firuz Shah Tughluq, Futuhat-i Firoz Shahi<ref>Elliot and Dowson, {{Google books|e9Q6AQAAMAAJ|The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period|page=381}}, Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, pages 381-382</ref>}} ====Timur invasion of India (1398-1399 AD)==== {{Main article|Timur}} The Turko-Mongol ruler [[Timur]]'s attack on India was marked by systematic slaughter and other atrocities on a truly massive scale which were inflicted mainly on the subcontinent's Hindu population.<ref>Vincent A Smith, The Oxford History of India: From the Earliest Times to the End of 1911, Oxford University Press, Chapter 2</ref> Leaving the Muslim populated areas aside, his army looted rest of the habits. The Hindu population was massacred or enslaved.<ref>{{cite book | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=AUPZt-4yqzQC&pg=PT249&dq=Timur's+massacre+of+Hindus&hl=en&sa=X&ei=IRKjUdKLGcuPrgexuYGoDA&ved=0CFYQuwUwBw | title=India: A History: From the Earliest Civilisations to the Boom of the Twenty-First Century | publisher=Grove Press | author=John Keay | author-link=John Keay | year=2011 | isbn=0802195504 |accessdate=27 May 2013}}</ref> One hundred thousand Hindus prisoners were killed by his army before he attacked Delhi for fear of rebellion and many more were killed afterwards.<ref>Elliot and Dowson, {{Google books|e9Q6AQAAMAAJ|The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period|page=497}}, Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, pages 497-503</ref><ref>{{cite book | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=du9IBqrbMcYC&pg=PA71&dq=Timur's+massacre+of+Hindus&hl=en&sa=X&ei=IRKjUdKLGcuPrgexuYGoDA&ved=0CC8QuwUwAA#v=onepage&q=Timur's%20massacre%20of%20Hindus&f=false | title=Empire of the Mongols | publisher=Infobase Publishing | author=Burgan, Michael | year=2009 | page=71 | isbn=1604131632 |accessdate=27 May 2013}}</ref><ref name=Raychaudhuri/> After the sack of [[Bhatner fort]] during the [[Timurid Empire|Timurid]] conquests of India in 1398, [[Timur]] attacked and sacked the important cities like [[Sirsa]], [[Fatehabad, Haryana|Fatehabad]], [[Sunam]], [[Kaithal]] and [[Panipat]]. When he reached near the town of Sarsuti from fort of Firozah and Bhatner, the residents who were mostly non-Muslims fled and were chased by a detachment of Timur's troops, with thousands of them being killed as well as looted by the troops. From there he traveled to Fatehabad, whose residents fled and a large number of those remaining in the town were massacred. The [[Ahirs]] resisted him at Ahruni but were defeated, with thousands being killed and many being taken prisoners while the town was burnt to ashes. From there he traveled to [[Tohana]], whose Jat inhabitants were stated to be robbers according to [[Sharaf ad-Din Ali Yazdi]]. They tried to resist but were defeated and fled. Timur's army pursued and killed 200 Jats, while taking many more as prisoners. He then sent a detachment to chase the fleeing Jats and killed 2,000 of them while their wives and children were enslaved and their property plundered. From there he proceeded to Kaithal whose residents were massacred and plundered, destroying all villages along the way. On the next day he reached [[Assandh]] which was deserted and later subduing Tughlaqpur fort and [[Salwan]] before besieging [[Loni, Ghaziabad|Loni]] fort and ultimately marching on Delhi.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=e9Q6AQAAMAAJ&pg=PA497&redir_esc=y#v=onepage&q&f=false|title=The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians. The Muhammadan Period: Ed. from the Posthumous Papers of the Late Sir H. M. Elliot ...|last=Elliot|first=Sir Henry Miers|last2=Dowson|first2=John|date=1871|publisher=Trübner and Company|pages=en}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Haryana, Ancient and Medieval|last=Phadke|first=H.A.|date=1990|publisher=Harman Publishing House|page=123}}</ref> According to Habib and Raychaudhuri, when "Timur invaded India in 1398-99, collection of slaves formed an important object for his army; 100,000 Hindu slaves had been seized by his soldiers and camp followers". All of them were killed to avoid a rebellion before the attack on Delhi.<ref name=Raychaudhuri>{{cite book|last=Raychaudhuri and Habib|title=Cambridge Economic History Of India Vol-1|year=2004|publisher=Orient Blackswan|page=91|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PsyatLixPsUC&pg=PA91|accessdate=28 January 2014}}</ref> <!---Original Source: Yazdi (144), II, 92 (primary source to which this secondary source referred)---> {{quote|(Timur's) soldiers grew more eager for plunder and destruction. On that Friday night there were about 15,000 men in the city who were engaged from early eve till morning in plundering and burning the houses. In many places the impure infidel ''gabrs'' (of Delhi) made resistance. (...) Every soldier obtained more than twenty persons as slaves, and some brought as many as fifty or a hundred men, women and children as slaves of the city. The other plunder and spoils were immense, gems and jewels of all sorts, rubies, diamonds, stuffs and fabrics, vases and vessels of gold and silver. (...) On the 19th of the month Old Delhi was thought of, for many Hindus had fled thither. Amir Shah Malik and Ali Sultan Tawachi, with 500 trusty men, proceeded against them, and falling upon them with the sword despatched them to hell.<br />– Sharafuddin Yazdi, [[Zafarnama (Yazdi biography)|Zafarnama]] (ظفرنامه)<ref>Elliot and Dowson, {{Google books|e9Q6AQAAMAAJ|The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period|page=503}}, Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, pages 503-504</ref>}} ====Sikandar the Iconoclast (1399-1416 AD)==== After Timur left, different Muslim Sultans enforced their power in what used to be Delhi Sultanate. In Kashmir, Sultan Sikandar began expanding, and unleashed religious violence that earned him the name ''but-shikan'' or idol-breaker.<ref>Martijn Theodoor Houtsma, E. J. Brill's First Encyclopaedia of Islam, 1913-1936, Volume 4, Brill, Netherlands, {{ISBN|90-04-097902}}, page 793</ref> He earned this sobriquet because of the sheer scale of desecration and destruction of Hindu and Buddhist temples, shrines, ashrams, hermitages and other holy places in what is now known as Kashmir and its neighboring territories. He destroyed vast majority of Hindu and Buddhist temples in his reach in Kashmir region (north and northwest India).<ref>W Haig, The Cambridge History of India, Cambridge University Press, London, pages 279-280</ref><ref>Elliot and Dowson, {{Google books|o9Y6AQAAMAAJ|The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period|page=457}}, Vol. 6, Trubner & Co., London, pages 457-459</ref> Encouraged by Islamic theologian, Muhammad Hamadani, [[Sikandar Butshikan]] also destroyed ancient Hindu and Buddhist books and banned followers of dharmic religions from prayers, dance, music, consumption of wine and observation of their religious festivals.<ref name=walterroper>Walter Roper Lawrence (2005), The Valley of Kashmir, Asian Educational Services, {{ISBN|978-8120616301}}, pages 190-191</ref><ref>John Hutchison and Jean Philippe Vogel (1933), History of the Punjab Hill States, Volume 1, {{ISBN|978-8120609426}}, Reprinted in 1994, pages 268-271</ref> To escape the religious violence during his reign, many Hindus converted to Islam and many left Kashmir. Many were also killed.<ref name=walterroper/> ====Sayyid dynasty (1414-1451 AD)==== After the massacres of Timur, the people and lands within Delhi Sultanate were left in a state of anarchy, chaos and pestilence.<ref name=vsoxford4>Vincent A Smith, {{Google books|p2gxAQAAMAAJ|The Oxford History of India: From the Earliest Times to the End of 1911|page=217}}, Chapter 2, '''pp 248-254''', Oxford University Press</ref> Sayyid dynasty followed, but few historical records on religious violence, or anything else for that matter, have been found. Those found, including Tarikh-i Mubarak-Shahi describe continued religious violence. Over 1414 through 1423, according to the Muslim historian Yahya bin Ahmad, the Islamic commanders "chastised and plundered the infidels" of Ahar, Khur, Kampila, Gwalior, Seori, Chandawar, Etawa, Sirhind, Bail, Katehr and Rahtors.<ref>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/cu31924073036745#page/n71/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 4, Trubner & Co., London, page 47-59</ref> The violence was not one sided. The Hindus retaliated by forming their own armed groups, and attacking forts seized by Muslims. In 1431, [[Jalandhar]] for example, was retaken by Hindus and all Muslims inside the fort were placed in prison. Yahya bin Ahmad, the historian remarked on the arrest of Muslims by Hindus, "the unclean ruthless infidels had no respect for the Musulman religion".<ref>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/cu31924073036745#page/n71/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 4, Trubner & Co., London, page 72-73</ref> The cycle of violence between Hindus and Muslims, in numerous parts of India, continued throughout the Sayyid dynasty according to Yahya bin Ahmad.{{citation needed|date=June 2017}} ====Lodhi dynasty (1451-1526 AD)==== Religious violence and persecution continued during the reign of the two significant [[Lodi dynasty|Lodhi dynasty]] rulers, Bahlul Khan Lodhi and Sikandar Lodhi. Delhi Sultanate whose reach had shrunk to northern and eastern India, witnessed burning and killing of Hindus for their religion, in Bengal, Bihar and Uttar Pradesh.<ref>W Haig, The Cambridge History of India, Cambridge University Press, London, Chapter 9</ref> In 1499, a Brahmin of Bengal was arrested because he had attracted a large following among both Muslims and Hindus, with his teachings, "the Mohammedan and Hindu religions were both true, and were but different paths by which God might be approached." Sikandar, with his governor of Bihar Azam Humayun, asked Islamic scholars and sharia experts of their time whether such pluralism and peaceful messages were permissible within the Islamic Sultanate.<ref name=haig24/> The scholars advised that it is not, and that the Brahmin should be given the option to either embrace and convert to Islam, or killed. Sikandar accepted the counsel and gave the Brahmin an ultimatum. The Hindu refused to change his view, and was killed.<ref name=haig24>W Haig, [https://archive.org/stream/cambridgehistory035492mbp#page/n279/mode/2up The Cambridge History of India], Cambridge University Press, London, page 240</ref> Elsewhere in Uttar Pradesh, a historian of Lodhi dynasty times, described the state sponsored religious violence as follows,<ref>This form of religious violence is summarized by multiple Muslim historians, for example in Zubdatu-t Tawarikh; Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/historyindiaast02elligoog#page/n198/mode/2up Zubdatu-t Tawarikh] The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period, Vol. 6, Trubner & Co., London, page 187</ref> {{quote|He (Lodi) was so zealous of a Musulman that he utterly destroyed diverse places of worship of the infidels. He entirely ruined the shrines of Mathura, the minefield of heathenism. Their stone images were given to the butchers to use them as meat weights,<ref>Ahmad Yadgar, ''Wakiat-i Mushtaki'' and other texts describe that this use of stone idol parts to weigh food and particularly meat served as a daily reminder and humiliated the religious sentiments of Hindus who held all killing of animal life to be wrong and practiced vegetarianism.</ref> and all the Hindus in Mathura were strictly prohibited from shaving their heads and beards, and performing ablutions. He stopped the idolatrous rites of the infidels there. Every city thus conformed as he desired to the customs of Islam. – Táríkh-i Dáúdí<ref>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/cu31924073036745#page/n459/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 4, Trubner & Co., London, page 447</ref>}} ===Mughal Empire{{anchor|In the Mughal empire}}=== ;Babur, Humayun, Suri dynasty (1526-1556) According to autobiographical historical record of Emperor [[Babur]], ''Tuzak-i Babari'', Babur's campaign in northwest India targeted Hindu and Sikh civilians as well as non-Sunni sects of Islam, and immense number of people were killed, with Muslim camps being described as building "towers of skulls of the infidels" on hillocks.<ref>Tuzak-i Babari: The Autobiography of Babur, Republished in 2006 as: {{ISBN|978-9693518733}}, Translators: Elliot and Dowson</ref> [[Baburnama]], similarly records massacre of Hindu villages and towns by Babur's Muslim army, in addition to numerous deaths of both Hindu and Muslim soldiers in the battlefields.<ref>Annette Susannah Beveridge, [https://archive.org/stream/baburnamainengli02babuuoft#page/478/mode/2up Babur-nama] Volume 2, page 478-479; and [https://archive.org/stream/baburnamainengli02babuuoft#page/562/mode/2up Religious war and the massacres of 1526-1527] at pages 562-578</ref> ;Under Sher Shah Suri In 1545, Sher Shah Suri's army attacked the Hindu fort of [[Kalinjar Fort|Kalinjar]] ruled by Kirat Singh. During the attack, Per [[Tarikh-i-Sher Shahi]] Suri was burnt in an explosion and ordered his nobles to take the fort while he was still alive. His forces captured the fort by afternoon and per the account put "everyone in there to the sword".<ref name=eliott421>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/cu31924073036745#page/n421/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 4, Trubner & Co., London, page 408-409</ref>{{primary sources|date=May 2017}} ;Akbar (1556-1605 AD) [[Akbar]] is known for his religious tolerance. However, in early years of his reign, religious violence included the massacre of Hindus of Garha in 1560 AD, under the command of Mughal Viceroy Asaf Khan.<ref>Eyre Chatterton, The Story of Gondwana, Isaac Pitman & Sons, London, pp 19-29</ref><ref>Elliot and Dowson, The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period, Vol. 5, Trubner & Co., London, pages 168-176</ref> Other campaigns targeted Chitor and Rantambhor. Maulana Ahmad, the historian of that era, wrote of the battle at Chitor fort, {{quote|They (Hindus) committed [[jauhar]] (...). In the night, the (Muslim) assailants forced their way into the fortress in several places, and fell to slaughtering and plundering. At early dawn the Emperor went in mounted on an elephant, attended by his nobles and chiefs on foot. The order was given for a general massacre of the infidels as a punishment. The number exceeded 8,000 (Abu-l Fazl states there were 40,000 peasants with 8,000 Rajputs forming the garrison). Those who escaped the sword, men and women, were made prisoners and their property came into the hands of the Musulmans.<br />– Maulana Ahmad, Tarikh-i Alfi<ref name=eliott173>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/cu31924073036752#page/n185/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 5, Trubner & Co., London, pages 173-174</ref>}} Another historian Nizamuddin Ahmad recorded the violence during the conquest of [[Kangra, Himachal Pradesh|Nagarkot]] (modern Himachal Pradesh), as follows, {{quote|The fortress of Bhun, which is an idol temple of Mahámáí, was taken by valor of the (Muslim) assailants. A party of Rajputs, who had resolved to die, fought till they were all cut down. A number of Brahmins, who for many years had served the temple, never gave one thought to flight, and were killed. Nearly 200 black cows belonging to the Hindus, during the struggle, had crowded together for shelter in the temple. Some savage Turks, while the arrows and bullets were falling like rain, killed these cows one by one. They then took off their boots and filled them with the blood, and cast it upon the roof and walls of the temple.<br />– Nizamuddin Ahmad, Tabakat-i Akbari<ref>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/cu31924073036752#page/n371/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 5, Trubner & Co., London, pages 356-360</ref>}} ;Jahangir (1605-1627 AD) Nur-ud-din Mohammad Salim ([[Jahangir]]) was the fourth Mughal Emperor under whose reign religious violence was targeted at Hindus, Jains and Sikhs. A companion of Jahangir, and Muslim historian, described the religious violence as,<ref name=elliot451j/> Temple idols were destroyed and by the order of the Emperor, to disgrace the infidels.<ref name=elliot451j>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/historyindiaast02elligoog#page/n462/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 6, Trubner & Co., London, page 451</ref> ;Aurangzeb (1658–1707) The reign of [[Aurangzeb]] witnessed one of the strongest campaigns of religious violence in the Mughal Empire's history. Aurangzeb re-introduced ''[[jizya]]'' (tax) on non-Muslims,<ref name="The Oxford History of India">Vincent Smith (1919), [https://archive.org/stream/oxfordhistoryofi00smituoft#page/438/mode/2up/search/aurangzeb The Oxford History of India], Oxford University Press, page 438</ref> led numerous campaigns of attacks against non-Muslims, forcibly converted Hindus to Islam and destroyed Hindu temples.{{sfn|Ayalon|1986|p=271}}{{sfn|Avari|2013|p=115 |ps=: citing a 2000 study, writes "Aurangzeb was perhaps no more culpable than most of the Sultans before him; they desecrated the temples associated with Hindu power, not all temples. It is worth noting that, in contrast to the traditional claim of hundreds of Hindu temples having been destroyed by Aurangzeb, a recent study suggests a modest figure of just fifteen destructions." <br /><br />In contrast to Avari, the historian Abraham Eraly estimates Aurangzeb era destruction to be significantly higher; "in 1670, all temples around [[Ujjain]] were destroyed"; and later, "300 temples were destroyed in and around Chitor, [[Udaipur]] and [[Jaipur]]" among other Hindu temples destroyed elsewhere in campaigns through 1705.<ref>Abraham Eraly (2000), Emperors of the Peacock Throne: The Saga of the Great Mughals, Penguin Books, {{ISBN|978-0141001432}}, pages 398-399</ref> The persecution during the Islamic period targeted non-Hindus as well. Avari writes, "Aurangzeb's religious policy caused friction between him and the ninth [[Sikhism|Sikh]] guru, Tegh Bahadur. In both [[Punjab]] and Kashmir the [[Sikh]] leader was roused to action by Aurangzeb's excessively zealous Islamic policies. Seized and taken to Delhi, he was called upon by [[Aurangzeb]] to embrace [[Islam]] and, on refusal, was tortured for five days and then beheaded in November 1675. Two of the ten Sikh gurus thus died as martyrs at the hands of the [[Mughal Empire|Mughals]]. (Avari (2013), page 155)}}<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.aurangzeb.info |title=Aurangzeb, as he was according to Mughal Records |last=Gautier |first=François |date=February 16, 2007 |website=Aurangzeb, as he was according to Mughal Records |publisher=FACT |access-date= May 15, 2017|quote= more links at the bottom of that page. For Muslim historian's record on major Hindu temple destruction campaigns, from 1193 to 1729 AD, see Richard Eaton (2000), Temple Desecration and Indo-Muslim States, Journal of Islamic Studies, Vol. 11, Issue 3, pages 283-319}}</ref> However, he built more temples than he destroyed,<ref name="Copland2013">{{cite book|author1=Ian Copland|author2=Ian Mabbett|author3=Asim Roy et al|title=A History of State and Religion in India| year=2013|publisher=Routledge|page=119}}</ref> and relatively few Hindus converted to Islam during his reign.<ref name="Truschke">{{cite book|title=Aurangzeb: The Life and Legacy of India's Most Controversial King|author=Audrey Truschke|publisher=[[Stanford University Press]]|year=2017|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=oUUkDwAAQBAJ}}</ref> Aurangzeb issued orders in 1669, to all his governors of provinces to "destroy with a willing hand the schools and temples of the infidels, and that they were strictly enjoined to put an entire stop to the teaching and practice of idolatrous forms of worship".<ref name=smith437>Vincent Smith (1919), [https://archive.org/stream/oxfordhistoryofi00smituoft#page/436/mode/2up/search/aurangzeb The Oxford History of India], Oxford University Press, page 437</ref> These orders and his own initiative in implementing them led to the destruction of numerous temples, contributing to the list of temples destroyed during Islamic rule of India.<ref>{{Cite news|first=Richard M. |last=Eaton |url=http://www.hindu.com/fline/fl1726/17260700.pdf |title=Temple Desecration and Indo-Muslim States |year=2000 |page=297}}</ref><ref>Cynthia Talbot (1995), Inscribing the other, inscribing the self: Hindu-Muslim identities in pre-colonial India, Comparative studies in society and history, 37(4), pages 692-722</ref> Some temples were destroyed entirely; in other cases mosques were built on their foundations, sometimes using the same stones. Idols in temples were smashed, and the city of Mathura was temporarily renamed as Islamabad in local official documents.<ref name=smith437/><ref>{{cite book |last=Braudel |first=Fernand |authorlink=Fernand Braudel |title=A History of Civilizations |others=translated by Richard Mayne |publisher=Penguin Books/Allen Lane |year=1994 |ISBN=0-713-99022-8 |pp=232–236}}</ref> However, Auranzeb also built temples.<ref name="Copland2013"/><ref name="Truschke"/> [[Independent scholar]] [[Matthew White (historian)|Matthew White]], in his [[popular history]] book ''[[The Great Big Book of Horrible Things]]'', claims an estimated 4.6 million people were killed under his reign.<ref name=mwhite>Matthew White (2011), Aurangzeb - in ''Atrocities: The 100 Deadliest Episodes in Human History'', W.W. Norton & Co., {{ISBN|978-0393081923}}</ref> White estimates that about 2.5 million of Aurangzeb's army were killed during the [[Mughal–Maratha Wars]] (100,000 annually during a quarter-century), while 2 million civilians in war-torn lands died due to [[drought]], [[Plague (disease)|plague]] and [[Famine in India|famine]].<ref>{{cite book|author=[[Matthew White (historian)|Matthew White]]|year=2011|title=Atrocitology: Humanity's 100 Deadliest Achievements|publisher=[[Canongate Books ]]|page=113|url=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Q5w9qmd1UeMC&pg=PP113}}</ref> According to research by [[Stanford University]] and [[Cambridge University]] academic [[historian]] Audrey Truschke,<ref>{{cite web|title=Audrey Truschke|website=[[Stanford University]]|url=http://religiousstudies.stanford.edu/people/audrey-truschke/}}</ref> he "did not perpetrate anything resembling a genocide of Hindus."<ref name="Truschke"/> The population estimates of [[economic historian]] [[Angus Maddison]] also show that the Indian population increased from 135 million in 1600 (under Akbar's reign) to 165 million in 1700 (under Aurangzeb's reign), an increase of 30 million between 1600 and 1700.<ref name="maddison"/> ===Tipu Sultan=== {{See also|Mysore invasion of Kerala}} According to colonial era British historians, Tipu Sultan persecuted the Hindus and Christians.<ref name=Bowring>{{cite book|last=Bowring |first=Lewin |year=1893 |title=Haidar Ali and Tipu Sultan and the struggle with the Musalman powers of the south| edition=1974 |publisher=ADABIYAT-I DELLI |location=Delhi |pages= |chapter= |isbn=81-206-1299-X }}</ref><ref name="British India p. 62">"The Military in British India: The Development of British Land Forces in South Asia, 1600-1947", p. 62, by T. A. Heathcote, 1995</ref><ref name=rpersecutor1>{{cite book | last = Valath | first = V. v. k. | title = Keralathile Sthacharithrangal – Thrissur Jilla |origyear = | url = | edition =| year = 1981| publisher = Kerala Sahithya Academy| location =| language = Malayalam| id =| doi =| pages = 74–79}}</ref> According to C. K. Kareem, Tippu Sultan issued an edict for the destruction of Hindu temples in [[Kerala]].<ref name="rpersecutor5">{{cite book| last = Kareem | first = C.K |title = Kerala Under Haidar Ali and Tipu Sultan| url =| accessdate =| year = 1973| publisher = Kerala History Association: distributors, Paico Pub. House| page = 322}}</ref> However, he also made regular endowments to Hindus and Hindu institutions in Mysore, including 156 temples.<ref>A. Subbaraya Chetty, 2002, "Tipu's endowments to Hindus" in Habib. 111–115.</ref> In recent decades,<ref name="mehta110">{{cite book|title=Widows, Pariahs, and Bayadères: India as Spectacle|author=Binita Mehta|publisher=[[Bucknell University Press]]|year=2002|page=110|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wK1fAwgOercC&pg=PA110}}</ref> a number of Hindu groups have reviled [[Tipu Sultan]] as a bigot who massacred Hindus,<ref>Brittlebank ''Tipu Sultan'' pp. 1-3; Phillip B. Wagoner "Tipu Sultan's Search for Legitimacy: Islam and Kingship in a Hindu Domain by Kate Brittlebank (Review)” ''The Journal of Asian Studies'' Vol. 58, No. 2 (May 1999) pp. 541–543</ref> arguing that he carry out forced conversions of Hindus and Christians.<ref name="British India p. 62"/> A number of historians, however, argue that these accounts come from colonial British sources deemed to be unreliable<ref name="chetty111">A. Subbaraya Chetty "Tipu's endowments to Hindus and Hindu institutions" in Habib (Ed.) ''Confronting Colonialism'' p111</ref><ref name="hasan">Irfan Habib "War and Peace. Tipu Sultan's Account of the last Phase of the Second War with the English, 1783-4" ''State and Diplomacy Under Tipu Sultan'' (Delhi) 2001 p5; Mohibbul Hasan writes "The reasons why Tipu was reviled are not far to seek. Englishmen were prejudiced against him because they regarded him as their most formidable rival and an inveterate enemy, and because, unlike other Indian rulers, he refused to become a tributary of the English Company. Many of the atrocities of which he has been accused were allegedly fabricated either by persons embittered and angry on account of the defeats which they had sustained at his hands, or by the prisoners of war who had suffered punishments which they thought they did not deserve. He was also misrepresented by those who were anxious to justify the wars of aggression which the Company's Government had waged against him. Moreover, his achievements were deliberately belittled and his character blackened in order that the people of Mysore might forget him and rally round the Raja, thus helping in the consolidation of the new regime" ''The History of Tipu Sultan'' (Delhi) 1971 p368</ref><ref name="Davies">C.C. Davies "Review of ''The History of Tipu Sultan'' by Mohibbul Hasan" in ''The English Historical Review'' Vol.68 No.266 (Jan 1953) pp&nbsp;144–5</ref> or fabricated<ref name="hasan"/> as they had a strong vested interest in presenting Tipu as a tyrant from whom the British had liberated Mysore.<ref name="hasan"/> The portrayal of Tipu Sultan as a religious bigot is disputed, and some sources suggest that he in fact often embraced religious pluralism.<ref name=controversy1>{{cite news |first = Vikram |last = Sampath |authorlink = |author = |title = He stuck to his dream of a united Mysore |url = http://archive.deccanherald.com/deccanherald/oct42006/panorama152482006103.asp |work = Panorama |publisher = Deccan Herald |pages = |page = |date = 4 October 2006 |accessdate =17 October 2006 }}</ref> Tipu got Runmust Khan, the ''[[Nawab]]'' of Kurool, to launch a surprise attack upon the [[Kodava people|Kodava]] Hindus (also called Coorgs or Coorgis) who were besieged by the invading Muslim army. 500 were killed and over 40,000 Kodavas fled to the woods and concealed themselves in the mountains.<ref name="Prabhu">{{harvnb|Prabhu|1999|p=223}}</ref> In Seringapatam, the young men were reported to be forcibly [[Khitan (circumcision)|circumcised]] and incorporated into the Ahmedy Corps, and they formed eight ''Risalas'' or regiments.<ref name="Prabhu"/> The actual number of Kodavas that were captured in the operation is unclear. The British administrator [[Mark Wilks]] gives it as 70,000, historian Lewis Rice arrives at the figure of 85,000, while Mir Kirmani's score for the Coorg campaign is 80,000 men, women and child prisoners.<ref name="Prabhu"/> In a letter to Runmust Khan, Tipu himself stated:<ref>{{harvnb|Sen|1930|p=157}}{{Full citation needed|date=July 2015}}</ref> {{quote|We proceeded with the utmost speed, and, at once, made prisoners of 40,000 occasion-seeking and sedition-exciting Coorgis, who alarmed at the approach of our victorious army, had slunk into woods, and concealed themselves in lofty mountains, inaccessible even to birds. Then carrying them away from their native country (the native place of sedition) we raised them to the honour of Islam, and incorporated them into our Ahmedy corps.<ref>{{cite book|last=Sultan|first=Tipu|title=Select letters of Tippoo Sultan to various public functionaries:|year=1811|location=London|page=228|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=n9FCAAAAcAAJ&pg=228&hl=en&sa=X&ei=OYn6UveIDIqIkwXe34HgBA&redir_esc=y#v=onepage&q&f=false}}</ref>}} In 1788, Tipu reportedly ordered his governor in [[History of Kozhikode|Calicut]] Sher Khan to begin the process of converting Hindus to Islam.<ref name="Kerala 1992 p. 93">''Mappila Muslims of Kerala: a study in Islamic trends'' (1992), Roland E. Miller, Orient Longman, p. 93</ref><ref name="Hasan, pp. 362">Hasan, ''The History of Tipu Sultan'', pp. 362–363</ref><ref>Tipu sent a letter on 19 January 1790 to the Governor of [[Bekal]], Budruz Zuman Khan. It says: "Don't you know I have achieved a great victory recently in Malabar and over four lakh Hindus were converted to Islam? I am determined to march against that cursed Raman Nair (''[[Rajah]]'' of [[Travancore]]) very soon. Since I am overjoyed at the prospect of converting him and his subjects to Islam, I have happily abandoned the idea of going back to Srirangapatanam now." - K.M. Panicker, Bhasha Poshini, August 1923;<br />The following is a translation of an inscription on the stone found at Seringapatam, which was situated in a conspicuous place in the fort: "Oh Almighty God! dispose the whole body of infidels! Scatter their tribe, cause their feet to stagger! Overthrow their councils, change their state, destroy their very root! Cause death to be near them, cut off from them the means of sustenance! Shorten their days! Be their bodies the constant object of their cares (i.e., infest them with diseases), deprive their eyes of sight, make black their faces (i.e., bring shame). - {{cite book|last=Conjeeveram Hayavadana Rao (rao sahib), Benjamin Lewis Rice,|title=Mysore gazetteer, Volume 2, Issue 4,|year=1930|publisher=Government Press|page=2697}}</ref> The archaeological survey of India has listed three temples which were destroyed during the reign of Tipu Sultan. These were the Harihareshwar Temple at Harihar which was converted into a mosque, the Varahswami Temple in Srirangapatnam and the Odakaraya Temple in Hospet.<ref name="newstodaynet.com" /> Tipu got Runmust Khan, the ''[[Nawab]]'' of Kurool, to launch a surprise attack upon the [[Kodava people|Kodava]] Hindus (also called Coorgs or Coorgis) who were besieged by the invading Muslim army. 500 were killed and over 40,000 Kodavas fled to the woods and concealed themselves in the mountains.<ref name="Prabhu">{{harvnb|Prabhu|1999|p=223}}</ref> Thousands of Kodava Hindus were seized along with the Raja and held captive at Seringapatam ([[Srirangapatna]]). They were also subjected to forcible conversions to Islam, death, and torture.<ref name="Coorg">{{harvnb|Cariappa|1981|p=48}}</ref> The following is a translation of an inscription on the stone found at Seringapatam, which was situated in a conspicuous place in the fort:<ref>{{cite book|authors=Conjeeveram Hayavadana Rao (rao sahib), Benjamin Lewis Rice,|title=Mysore gazetteer, Volume 2, Issue 4,|year=1930|publisher=Government Press|page=2697}}</ref>{{quote|text="Oh Almighty God! dispose the whole body of infidels! Scatter their tribe, cause their feet to stagger! Overthrow their councils, change their state, destroy their very root! Cause death to be near them, cut off from them the means of sustenance! Shorten their days! Be their bodies the constant object of their cares (i.e., infest them with diseases), deprive their eyes of sight, make black their faces (i.e., bring shame)."}} In 1788, Tipu ordered his governor in [[History of Kozhikode|Calicut]] Sher Khan to begin the process of converting Hindus to Islam, and in July of that year, 200 Brahmins were forcibly converted and made to eat beef.<ref name="Kerala 1992 p. 93"/> Mohibbul Hasan, Prof. Sheikh Ali, and other historians cast great doubt on the scale of the deportations and forced conversions in Coorg in particular, and Hasan says that the British versions of what happened were intended to malign Tipu Sultan, and to be used as propaganda against him.<ref name="hasan"/> He argues that little reliance can be placed in Muslim accounts such as Kirmani's ''Nishan-e Haidari''; in their anxiety to represent the Sultan as a champion of Islam, they had a tendency to exaggerate and distort the facts: Kirmani claims that 70,000 Coorgis were converted, when forty years later the entire population of Coorg was still less than that number. According to Ramchandra Rao ''Punganuri'' the true number of converts was about 500.<ref name="Hasan, pp. 362"/> ===Kashmir=== The Hindu minority in Kashmir has also been historically persecuted by Muslim rulers.<ref name="Firishta 1829- 1981 Reprint">{{cite book |last=Firishta |first= Muhammad Qãsim Hindû Shãh |others=John Briggs (trans.) |title= Tãrîkh-i-Firishta (History of the Rise of the Mahomedan Power in India) |year=1981 |orig-year=First published 1829 |location=New Delhi }}</ref> While Hindus and Muslims lived in harmony for certain periods of time, several Muslim rulers of Kashmir were intolerant of other religions. Sultãn [[Sikandar Butshikan]] of Kashmir (AD 1389–1413) is often considered the worst of these. Historians have recorded many of his atrocities. The ''Tarikh-i-Firishta'' records that Sikandar persecuted the Hindus and issued orders proscribing the residency of any other than Muslims in Kashmir. He also ordered the breaking of all "golden and silver images". The Tarikh-i-Firishta further states: "Many of the Brahmins, rather than abandon their religion or their country, poisoned themselves; some emigrated from their native homes, while a few escaped the evil of banishment by becoming Mahomedans. After the emigration of the Bramins, Sikundur ordered all the temples in Kashmir to be thrown down. Having broken all the images in Kashmeer, (Sikandar) acquired the title of ‘Destroyer of Idols’".<ref name="Firishta 1829- 1981 Reprint"/> ==European colonial rule== ===Portuguese Goa=== {{Main article|Goa Inquisition}} [[File:StFrancisXavier.jpg|thumb|400px|right|[[St. Francis Xavier]] who requested the [[Inquisition]] in 1545]] During the Portuguese rule of [[Goa]], thousands of Hindus were coerced into accepting Christianity by the passage of laws that made it difficult for them to practice their faith, harassed them under false pretences or petty complaints and gave favourable status to converts (indiacatos) and [[mestizos#East Timor, Macau, Goa|mestiços]] in terms of laws and jobs.<ref>Saraswati's Children - Alan Machado Prabhu</ref> The [[Goa Inquisition]], was established in 1560 by Portuguese missionaries in the [[Portuguese India|Estado Português da Índia]]. The [[Goa Inquisition]] was directed against backsliding converts (that is, former Hindus and Muslims who had converted to Christianity), and it has been recorded that at least 57 Goans were executed over a period of three hundred years, starting in the year 1560.<ref name="Salomon, H. P 2001 pp. 345-7">Salomon, H. P. and Sassoon, I. S. D., in Saraiva, Antonio Jose. ''The Marrano Factory. The Portuguese Inquisition and Its New Christians, 1536–1765'' (Brill, 2001), pp. 345–7.</ref><ref name="rediff.com">{{Cite web|url=http://www.rediff.com/news/2005/sep/14inter1.htm|title='Goa Inquisition was most merciless and cruel'|website=www.rediff.com|access-date=2016-05-17}}</ref> <ref name="Salomon, H. P 2001 pp. 345-7">Salomon, H. P. and Sassoon, I. S. D., in Saraiva, Antonio Jose. ''The Marrano Factory. The Portuguese Inquisition and Its New Christians, 1536–1765'' (Brill, 2001), pp. 345–7.</ref><ref name="rediff.com"/> The inquisition was proposed by St. Francis Xavier<ref>{{cite book|last=Rao|first=R.P|authorlink=R.P Rao|title=Portuguese Rule in Goa:1510-1961 P43|publisher=Asia Publishing House|year=1963 }}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.newindianexpress.com/education/student/Goa-Inquisition/2015/09/03/article2979630.ece|title=Goa Inquisition|website=The New Indian Express|access-date=2016-05-17}}</ref> According to [[Teotónio de Souza]] the Hindus faced severe persecution with great fortitude under the Portuguese in Goa.<ref name="Teotonio De Souza">{{cite book|last=de Souza|first=Teotonio|title=Discoveries, Missionary Expansion, and Asian Cultures|year=1994|publisher=Concept Publishing Company|page=80|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vtf1eRE8FC8C&printsec=frontcover&dq=Discoveries,+Missionary+Expansion,+and+Asian+Cultures&hl=en&sa=X&ei=dPDpUv3PIsmVrgfP8ID4BA&ved=0CCoQ6AEwAA#v=snippet&q=persecution&f=false|accessdate=30 January 2014}}</ref> Vicar general Miguel Vaz had written to the king of Portugal in 1543 from Goa requesting that the Inquisition be established in Goa as well. Three years later Francis Xavier made a similar request in view of the Muslims in the region and the Christians abandoning their faith. On hearing of the excesses of the Inquisition in Goa, Lourenco Pires, Portuguese ambassador at Rome, expressed his displeasure to the crown while warning that this zeal for religion was actually becoming a disservice to God and the kingdom. Again according to de Souza, the Inquisition was bad for its victims and led to the downfall of the Portuguese Empire in the East.<ref name="Teotonio De Souza"/> ==20th Century persecution== While the vast majority of Hindus live in Hindu-majority areas of India, Hindus in other parts of South Asia and in the diaspora have sometimes faced persecution. ===Mappila Riots (1836-1921)=== {{Persecution of Hindus in pre-1947 India}} {{Main|Mappila riots}} ''Mappila Riots'' or ''Mappila Outbreaks'' refers to a series of riots by the [[Mappila]] (Moplah) [[Muslim]]s of [[Malabar District|Malabar]], [[South India]] in the 19th century and the early 20th century (c.1836–1921) against native [[Hindu]]s and the state. The [[Malabar Rebellion]] of 1921 is often considered as the culmination of Mappila riots.<ref name="brill">{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ChEVAAAAIAAJ|title=The Supreme Muslim Council: Islam Under the British Mandate for Palestine|last=Kupferschmidt|first=Uri M.|date=1987|publisher=BRILL|year=|isbn=9004079297|location=|pages=461-|language=en}}</ref> Mappilas committed several atrocities against the Hindus during the outbreak.<ref>Pg 179–183, [https://books.google.com/books?id=ZF0bAAAAIAAJ&redir_esc=y Kerala district gazetteers: Volume 4] Kerala (India), [[A. Sreedhara Menon]], Superintendent of Govt. Presses</ref><ref name="Desai">Page 622, Peasant struggles in India, AR Desai, Oxford University Press&nbsp;– 1979</ref> [[Annie Besant]] reported that Muslim Mappilas forcibly converted many [[Hindus]] and killed or drove away all Hindus who would not apostatise, totalling the driven people to one lakh (100,000).<ref>{{cite book|title=The Future of Indian Politics: A Contribution To The Understanding Of Present-Day Problems P252|last=Besant|first=Annie|publisher=Kessinger Publishing, LLC|isbn=1-4286-2605-0|quote=They murdered and plundered abundantly, and killed or drove away all Hindus who would not apostatize. Somewhere about a lakh of people were driven from their homes with nothing but the clothes they had on, stripped of everything. Malabar has taught us what Islamic rule still means, and we do not want to see another specimen of the Khilafat Raj in India.|authorlink=Annie Besant}}</ref> ===Partition of India=== Hindus, like Muslims, Sikhs, and members of other religious groups, experienced severe dislocation and violence during the massive [[Population transfer#South Asia|population exchanges]] associated with the [[partition of India]], as members of various communities moved to what they hoped was the relative safety of an area where they would be a religious majority. Hindus were among the between 200,000 and a million who died during the rioting and other violence associated with the partition.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://users.erols.com/mwhite28/warstat3.htm#India|title=WAR STATS REDIRECT|publisher=|accessdate=5 May 2015}}</ref> ====Direct Action Day==== {{Persecution of Bengali Hindus}} {{Main article|Direct Action Day}} In 1946, the [[Cabinet Mission to India]] was planning the transfer of power from the [[British Raj]] to the Indian leadership. Muhammad Ali Jinnah, the one time Congressman and Indian Nationalist, and now the leader of the Muslim League, had accepted the Cabinet Mission Plan of 16 June whereas the Congress rejected it outright. Fearing Hindu Domination in the Constituent Assembly, Jinnah denounced the British Cabinet Mission and decided to boycott the Constituent Assembly to try to put pressure on Congress and the British, by resorting to "Direct Action". The Muslim League responded by planning and carrying out a ''[[hartal]]'' ("general strike") on 16 August 1946 (called Direct Action Day).<ref name="Sato Tsugitaka">{{cite book|last=Tsugitaka|first=Sato|title=Muslim Societies: Historical and Comparative Aspects|date=2 Oct 2012|publisher=Routledge|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HvqUOb-iUsUC&pg=PT155&dq=Programme+for+the+Day+(Direct+Action+Day)&hl=en&sa=X&ei=PFbrUqTFMMnsrAfSj4GwBA&ved=0CC8Q6AEwAQ#v=onepage&q=Programme%20for%20the%20Day%20(Direct%20Action%20Day)&f=false|accessdate=31 January 2014}}</ref> Upon the request of [[Suhrawardy]], Muslim League Chief Minister of Bengal, the Governor of Bengal [[Frederick Burrows]] declared a public holiday that day.<ref name="Sato Tsugitaka"/><ref name="Tyson">{{cite book |last=Tyson |first=John D. |title=IOR: Tyson Papers, Eur E341/41, Tyson's note on Calcutta disturbances, 29 September 1946. }}</ref><ref name="Burrows">{{cite book|last=Burrows|first=Frederick|authorlink=Frederick Burrows|title=Report to Viceroy Lord Wavell|publisher=The British Library IOR: L/P&J/8/655 f.f. 95, 96–107|year=1946}}</ref> The Congress and the [[Hindu Mahasabha]] in Bengal protested to this; they didn't want to be seen as supporting the hartal. They urged the Hindus to instead keep their shops open and to continue their business as usual on that hartal day.<ref>{{harvnb|Batabyal|2005|p=263}}: "'K.S. Roy urged the audience to pursue normal business on 16th August', while 'Congress President Surendra Mohan Ghosh described the declaration of public holiday on 16 August as an attempt to force the hartal on the Hindus.'"</ref> On the afternoon of Direct Action Day Suhrawardy and another speaker Nazimuddin addressed a Muslim rally.<ref name="Sato Tsugitaka"/> As soon as many of the listeners left the meeting they were reported to have started violently attacking the Hindus and looting their shops.<ref name="Sato Tsugitaka"/><ref name="Burrows"/> Later Suhrawardy reportedly tried to get British officials to bring the army in but nothing happened until steps towards an army intervention began in the afternoon of 17 August.<ref name="Sato Tsugitaka"/> The Hindus, supported by Sikhs, in the city of Calcutta retaliated.<ref name="Adrian Fort">{{cite book|last=Fort|first=Adrian|title=Archibald Wavell: The Life and Times of an Imperial Servant|date=31 Dec 2011|publisher=Random House|page=398|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Y6SJptbhBTAC&pg=PA398&dq=Programme+for+the+Day+(Direct+Action+Day)&hl=en&sa=X&ei=PFbrUqTFMMnsrAfSj4GwBA&ved=0CDoQ6AEwAw#v=onepage&q=Programme%20for%20the%20Day%20(Direct%20Action%20Day)&f=false}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Fraser|2008|p=21}}</ref> All these events are known as the Great Calcutta killings of 1946.<ref name="Adrian Fort"/> On 17 August the President of a Textile Workers' Union led a hooligan and his mob (all Muslims) into the compound of a [[Birla Family|Birla]] owned Kesoram Cotton Mill. The Mill was looted while the workers, including 300 [[Odia people|Odia]] speakers, (their religion is disputed) were massacred.<ref>{{harvnb|Batabyal|2005|p=246}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |title=The Sickle & the Crescent: Communists, Muslim League and India's Partition |last1=Sanyal |first1=Sunanda |last2=Basu |first2= Soumya |year=2011 |publisher=Frontpage Publications |location=London |isbn=978-81-908841-6-7 |pages=149–151 |url= }}</ref> In Calcutta, within 72 hours, more than 4,000 people lost their lives and 100,000 residents in the city of Calcutta were left homeless.<ref name="Burrows"/><ref name="Das"> {{cite journal |last=Das |first=Suranjan |date=May 2000 |title=The 1992 Calcutta Riot in Historical Continuum: A Relapse into 'Communal Fury'? |journal=Modern Asian Studies |volume=34 |issue=2 |pages=281–306 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |doi=10.1017/S0026749X0000336X |jstor=313064 }}</ref> Some sources claim that between 7000-10000 people were killed, including both Hindus and Muslims.<ref name="Sengupta">{{cite book|last=Sengupta|first=Debjani|title=A City Feeding on Itself: Testimonies and Histories of ‘Direct Action’ Day|publisher=Sarai Reader|year=2006}}</ref> On 21 August Bengal was brought under the Viceroy's rule.<ref name="Wavell">{{cite book |last=Wavell |first=Archibald P. |authorlink=Archibald Wavell, 1st Earl Wavell |title=Report to [[Frederick Pethick-Lawrence, 1st Baron Pethick-Lawrence|Lord Pethick-Lawrence]] |publisher=British Library Archives: IOR |year=1946}} </ref> British troops entered the place, and the rioting was reduced by 22 August.<ref name="Rashid">{{cite book|last=Rashid|first=Harun-or|title=The Foreshadowing of Bangladesh: Bengal Muslim League and Muslim Politics, 1936–1947,|publisher=Asiatic Society of Bangladesh|year=1987}}</ref> This sparked off several riots between Muslims and Hindus in Noakhali, Bihar and Punjab that year. There also occurred communal violence in Delhi, Bombay, Punjab and the Northwest Frontier Province. ====Noakhali Riots==== {{Main article|Noakhali riots}} Around seven weeks after Direct Action Day, violence was directed against the Hindu minority in the villages of Noakhali and Tippera in Chittagong district in East Bengal.<ref>{{harvnb|Chatterji|2002|p=239}}: "The riots in Noakhali and Tippera, in which local Muslims, reacting ... to rumours of how their fellow-Muslims had been massacred in Calcutta and Bihar, killed hundreds of Hindus in reprisal ..."</ref><ref name="Bashabi">{{harvnb|Fraser|2008|p=19}}</ref> Rioting in the region began in the Ramganj police station area by a mob.<ref name="Batabyal2005p272">{{harvnb|Batabyal|2005|p=272}}</ref> The rioting spread to the neighbouring police station areas of Raipur, Lakshmipur, Begumganj and Sandip in Noakhali and Faridganj, Hajiganj, Chandpur, Laksham and Chudagram in Tippera.<ref name="Batabyal2005p272"/> From 2 October, there were instances of stray killings.<ref>{{harvnb|Batabyal|2005|p=280}}</ref> Relief operations took place and [[Mahatma Gandhi|Gandhiji]] visited the place on a peace mission even as threats against the Hindus continued.<ref>{{harvnb|Chakrabarty|2004|p=104}}</ref> While claims varied, the official Muslim League Bengal Government estimates of those killed were placed at a conservative 200.<ref>{{harvnb|Batabyal|2005|p=273}}</ref> According to [[Suhrawardy]] 9,895 people were forcibly converted in Tippera alone.<ref>{{harvnb|Batabyal|2005|p=282}}</ref> Ghulam Sarwar Hossain, a religious leader who belonged to a local political party dominated by Muslims,<ref>{{harvnb|Chatterji|2002|p=114}}: "Ghulam Sarwar Hossain was an influential Noakhali pir who had led the extreme wing of the Noakhali Krishak Samiti."</ref> was the main organiser of the riot.<ref name="Chakrabarty2004p107">{{harvnb|Chakrabarty|2004|p=107}}</ref> It was said that the local administration had planned the riot and that the police helped Ghulam Sarwar escape arrest.<ref name="Chakrabarty2004p107"/> A large number of victims were [[Namasudra]] (a Bengali Hindu lower caste).<ref>{{harvnb|Chatterji|2002|p=202}}: "Namasudras and other low-caste and tribal groups ... When Noakhali experienced one of the worst carnages in Bengal's bloody history of communal conflict, many of the victims were Namasudras."</ref> According to a source quoting from the State Government Archives, in Naokhali 178 Hindus and 42 Muslims were killed while in Tippera 39 Hindus and 26 Muslims were killed.<ref name="Chakrabarty2004p106">{{harvnb|Chakrabarty|2004|p=106}}</ref> Women were abducted and forced into marriage.<ref name="Bashabi"/><ref name="Chakrabarty2004p106"/> In retaliation Muslims were massacred in Bihar and in Garhmukteshwara in the United Provinces.<ref name="Batabyal2005p272"/> These attacks began between 25 and 28 October in the Chhapra and Saran districts of Bihar and then spread to Patna, Munger, Bhagalpur and a large number of scattered villages of Bihar.<ref name="Batabyal2005p272"/> The official estimates of the dead at that time were 445.<ref name="Batabyal2005p272"/> ===Hyderabad state=== In 1947, the Nizam, under pressure from pro-Pakistan Razakars (who then, after having perpetrated a campaign of terror and violence against Hindu civilians, either promptly surrendered to Indian soldiers or fled to Pakistan) refused to accede to India, despite being a Hindu majority state. For the "independence" of their so-called "Islamic state" of Hyderabad and in an attempt to resist Indian integration, the [[All India Majlis-e-Ittehadul Muslimeen]], then the State's dominant political party, persecuted Hindus and their {{formatnum:150000}} cadre strong [[Insurgent|militant]] wing, the [[Razakars (Hyderabad)|Razakars]], under the leadership of [[Qasim Rizwi]], killed a number of Hindus.<ref name="time magazine">[http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,799076-2,00.html HYDERABAD: The Holdout] TIME Magazine, Monday, 30 August 1948</ref> === Pakistan === {{Main article|Hinduism in Pakistan}} Hindus constitute 1.7 percent of Pakistan's population.<ref name="D'Costa2011">{{citation|last=D'Costa|first=Bina|title=Nationbuilding, Gender and War Crimes in South Asia|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ivzKjY5LncIC&pg=PA100|year=2011|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-0-415-56566-0|pages=100–}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.statpak.gov.pk/depts/pco/statistics/area_pop/area_pop.html|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20101222185234/http://www.statpak.gov.pk/depts/pco/statistics/area_pop/area_pop.html|title=Population Census Organization, Government of Pakistan|archivedate=22 December 2010|work=statpak.gov.pk}}</ref> [[Hinduism]] is the second largest religion in Pakistan after Islam, according to the 1998 Census.<ref name=":02">{{Cite web|url=http://www.pbs.gov.pk/sites/default/files/other/yearbook2011/Population/16-16.pdf|title=Population Distribution by Religion, 1998 Census|last=|first=|date=|website=Pakistan Bureau of Statistics|publisher=|access-date=26 December 2016}}</ref> As of 2010, Pakistan had the fifth largest Hindu population in the world and PEW predicts that by 2050 Pakistan will have the fourth largest Hindu population in the world.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.pewforum.org/2015/04/02/hindus/pf_15-04-02_projectionstables96/|title=10 Countries With the Largest Hindu Populations, 2010 and 2050|last=|first=|date=2 April 2015|website=Pew Research Center|publisher=|access-date=13 January 2017}}</ref> In July 2010, around 60 members of the minority Hindu community in [[Karachi]] were attacked and evicted from their homes following an incident of a Hindu youth drinking water from a tap near an Islamic mosque.<ref name="thehindu1">{{cite news |url=http://www.thehindu.com/news/international/article512346.ece |title= Hindus attacked, evicted from their homes in Pak's Sindh|author= Press Trust of India|date= 12 July 2010 |publisher=[[The Hindu]] | accessdate=14 July 2010}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |title= Hindus attacked in Pakistan|newspaper= [[Oneindia.in]]|date= 13 July 2010|url= http://news.oneindia.in/2010/07/13/hindus-in-sindh-attacked-pakistan.html}}</ref> In January 2014, a policeman standing guard outside a Hindu temple at [[Peshawar]] was gunned down.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://newsweekpakistan.com/hindu-temple-guard-gunned-down-in-peshawar |title=Hindu temple guard gunned down in Peshawar |date=Jan 26, 2014 |website=Newsweek Pakistan |publisher=AG Publications (Private) Limited. |accessdate=31 January 2014}}</ref> Pakistan's Supreme Court has sought a report from the government on its efforts to ensure access for the minority Hindu community to temples - the Karachi bench of the apex court was hearing applications against the alleged denial of access to the members of the minority community.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.rediff.com/news/slide-show/slide-show-1-hindus-in-pakistan-denied-access-to-temples/20140227.htm#2 |title=Are Hindus in Pakistan being denied access to temples? |date=27 February 2014 |website=rediff.com |publisher=PTI (Press Trust Of India) |accessdate=3 March 2014}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |first=Naeem |last=Sahoutara |title=Hindus being denied access to temple, SC questions authorities |url=http://tribune.com.pk/story/676049/hindus-being-denied-access-to-temple-sc-questions-authorities |publisher=The Express Tribune News Network |date=26 February 2014 |accessdate=3 March 2014}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Pak SC seeks report on denial of access to Hindu temple |url=http://www.thestatesman.net/news/41450-pak-sc-seeks-report-on-denial-of-access-to-hindu-temple.html |publisher=Press Trust of India |date=26 February 2014 |accessdate=3 March 2014 }}{{dead link|date=July 2017 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}</ref> There has been historical decline of [[Hinduism]], [[Buddhism]] and [[Sikhism]] in the areas of what is now called [[Pakistan]]. This happened for a variety of reasons even as these religions have continued to flourish beyond the eastern frontiers of Pakistan. The region became predominantly [[Muslim]] during the rule of the [[Delhi Sultanate]] and later [[Mughal Empire]] due to the forced conversions in what is now called Pakistan and the rest of [[South Asia]]. The predominantly Muslim population supported [[All-India Muslim League|Muslim League]] and [[Pakistan Movement]]. After the [[Pakistan Movement|independence]] of [[Pakistan]] in 1947 approximately 4.7 million Hindus and Sikhs moved to India while 6.5 million Muslims settled in Pakistan.<ref name="ECM">{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=U7imPH4KVJUC&pg=PA12&dq=4.7+million+hindus+and+sikhs&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjUx4K2_8rQAhVP4WMKHVj3AFoQ6AEIITAB#v=onepage&q=4.7%20million%20hindus%20and%20sikhs&f=false|title=Migration and Small Towns in Pakistan|last2=Raza|first2=Mansoor|last3=|first3=|publisher=IIED|year=2009|isbn=9781843697343|location=|page=|pages=|quote=|via=|first1=Arif|last1=Hasan}}</ref> In the aftermath of the [[Demolition of the Babri Masjid|Babri Masjid demolition]] Pakistani Hindus faced riots. Mobs attacked five Hindu temples in [[Karachi]] and set fire to 25 temples in towns across the province of [[Sindh]]. Shops owned by Hindus were also attacked in [[Sukkur]]. Hindu homes and temples were also attacked in [[Quetta]].<ref name="A2">{{cite news|url=https://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9E0CE2DD113BF93BA35751C1A964958260&sec=&spon=|title=Pakistanis Attack 30 Hindu Temples|last=|first=|date=1992-12-07|work=|publisher=The New York Times|quote=Muslims attacked more than 30 Hindu temples across Pakistan today, and the Government of this overwhelmingly Muslim nation closed offices and schools for a day to protest the destruction of a mosque in India.|via=|accessdate=2011-04-15}}</ref> In 2005, 32 Hindus were killed by firing from the government side near [[Akbar Bugti|Nawab Akbar Bugti]]'s residence during bloody clashes between Bugti tribesmen and paramilitary forces in [[Balochistan, Pakistan|Balochistan]]. The firing left the Hindu residential locality near Bugti's residence badly hit.<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/4372789.stm|title=Journalists find Balochistan 'war zone'|last=Abbas|first=Zaffar|date=22 March 2005|work=BBC|quote=The Hindu residential locality that is close to Mr Bugti's fortress-like house was particularly badly hit. Mr Bugti says 32 Hindus were killed by firing from the government side in exchanges that followed an attack on a government convoy last Thursday.|access-date=26 December 2016|via=}}</ref> The rise of [[Taliban]] insurgency in Pakistan has been an influential and increasing factor in the persecution of and [[discrimination against religious minorities in Pakistan]], such as [[Hindus]], [[Christians]], [[Sikhs]], and other minorities. Hindu minorities living under the influence of the [[Taliban]] in [[Swat, Pakistan|Swat]], Pakistan, were forced to wear red headgear such as [[turban]]s as a symbol of [[dhimmi]].<ref name="rediff16Mar2009">{{cite web|url=http://specials.rediff.com/news/2009/mar/18sld1-hindu-families-face-the-heat.htm|title=rediff.com: No more safe at home, Pak Hindus flee|date=16 March 2009|publisher=Specials.rediff.com|accessdate=2013-06-08}}</ref> In July 2010, around 60 members of the minority Hindus in [[Karachi]] were attacked and [[ethnic cleansing|ethnically cleansed]] following an incident when a Hindu youth drank from a water tap near an Islamic mosque.<ref name="thehindu1">{{cite news|url=http://www.thehindu.com/news/international/article512346.ece|title=Hindus attacked, evicted from their homes in Pak’s Sindh|date=12 July 2010|publisher=[[The Hindu]]|location=Chennai, India|author=Press Trust of India|accessdate=14 July 2010}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://news.oneindia.in/2010/07/13/hindus-in-sindh-attacked-pakistan.html|title=Hindus attacked in Pakistan|date=13 July 2010|newspaper=[[Oneindia.in]]}}</ref> The Human Rights Commission of Pakistan came out with a report in 2010 stating that at least 25 Hindu girls are abducted in Pakistan every month.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.chakranews.com/at-least-25-hindu-girls-abducted-every-month-in-pakistan/655|title=At least 25 Hindu Girls Abducted Every Month in Pakistan|date=April 2010|newspaper=[[The Chakra]]}}</ref> In January 2014, in an attack on a temple, the guard was gunned down.<ref name="Newsweek">{{cite journal|date=26 January 2014|title=Hindu temple guard gunned down in Peshawar|url=http://newsweekpakistan.com/hindu-temple-guard-gunned-down-in-peshawar|journal=[[Newsweek Pakistan]]|publisher=AG Publications (Private) Limited.|agency=Agence France-Presse|accessdate=31 January 2014}}</ref> Some Hindus in Pakistan feel that they are treated as second-class citizens and many have continued to migrate to India.<ref name="bbc200703022">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/6367773.stm|title=Hindus feel the heat in Pakistan|last=Sohail|first=Riaz|date=2 March 2007|work=[[BBC]]|quote=But many Hindu families who stayed in Pakistan after partition have already lost faith and migrated to India.|via=|accessdate=22 February 2011}}</ref><ref>{{Cite news|url=http://timesofindia.com/city/ahmedabad/gujarat-114-pakistanis-are-indian-citizens-now/articleshow/59695975.cms|title=Gujarat: 114 Pakistanis are Indian citizens now|accessdate=24 July 2017|work=Ahmedabad Mirror}}</ref> According to the Human Rights Commission of Pakistan data, just around 1,000 Hindu families fled to India in 2013.<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://www.dawn.com/news/1206092|title=Hindu refugees from Pakistan encounter suspicion and indifference in India|last=Rizvi|first=Uzair Hasan|date=10 September 2015|work=Dawn}}</ref> In May 2014, a member of the ruling Pakistan Muslim League-Nawaz (PML-N), Dr Ramesh Kumar Vankwani, revealed in the National Assembly of Pakistan that around 5,000 Hindus are migrating from Pakistan to India every year.<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://www.dawn.com/news/1105830|title=5,000 Hindus migrating to India every year, NA told|last=Haider|first=Irfan|date=13 May 2014|work=|access-date=2016-01-15|via=}}</ref> ===1971 Bangladesh genocide=== {{Main article|1971 Bangladesh genocide|Operation Searchlight}} During the [[1971 Bangladesh genocide]] there were widespread killings and acts of ethnic cleansing of civilians in Bangladesh (then [[East Pakistan]], a province of Pakistan), and widespread violations of human rights were carried out by the Pakistani Army, which was supported by political and religious militias during the Bangladesh Liberation War. In Bangladesh, the atrocities are identified as a genocide. ''Time'' magazine reported that "The Hindus, who account for three-fourths of the refugees and a majority of the dead, have borne the brunt of the Muslim military's hatred."<ref>[http://www.time.com/time/printout/0,8816,878408,00.html "Pakistan: The Ravaging of Golden Bengal"]. ''Time''. 2 August 1971.</ref> United States government cables noted that [[Hindus]] were specific targets of the Pakistani army.<ref name="usconsulate_cable_march31">U.S. Consulate (Dacca) Cable, Sitrep: [http://www.gwu.edu/~nsarchiv/NSAEBB/NSAEBB79/BEBB6.pdf Army Terror Campaign Continues in Dacca; Evidence Military Faces Some Difficulties Elsewhere], 31 March 1971, Confidential, 3 pp</ref><ref name=Blood978>[https://www.state.gov/documents/organization/48049.pdf Telegram 978 From the Consulate General in Dacca to the Department of State, March 29, 1971, 1130Z]</ref> There was widespread killing of Hindu males, and rapes of women. Documented incidents in which Hindus were massacred in large numbers include the [[Chuknagar massacre]], the [[Jathibhanga massacre]], and the [[Shankharipara massacre]].<ref>{{Cite book|first=S. |last=Bose |title=Dead Reckoning: Memories of the 1971 Bangladesh War |publisher=Hurst and Co. |location=London |year=2011 |pages=73, 122}}</ref> More than 60% of the Bengali refugees who fled to India were Hindus.<ref name="usstatedept_south_asia_crisis">U.S. State Department, ''Foreign Relations of the United States, 1969–1976'', Volume XI, "South Asia Crisis, 1971", page 165</ref><ref name="kennedy">Kennedy, Senator Edward, "Crisis in South Asia – A report to the Subcommittee investigating the Problem of Refugees and Their Settlement, Submitted to U.S. Senate Judiciary Committee", 1 November 1971, U.S. Govt. Press, page 66. Sen. Kennedy wrote, "Field reports to the U.S. Government, countless eye-witness journalistic accounts, reports of International agencies such as World Bank and additional information available to the subcommittee document the reign of terror which grips East Bengal (East Pakistan). Hardest hit have been members of the Hindu community who have been robbed of their lands and shops, systematically slaughtered, and in some places, painted with yellow patches marked 'H'. All of this has been officially sanctioned, ordered and implemented under martial law from Islamabad."</ref> It has been alleged that this widespread violence against Hindus was motivated by a policy to purge East Pakistan of what was seen as Hindu and Indian influences<ref name="sundaytimes6_13_71"> "The Government's policy for East Bengal was spelled out to me in the Eastern Command headquarters at Dacca. It has three elements: 1. The Bengalis have proved themselves unreliable and must be ruled by West Pakistanis; 2. The Bengalis will have to be re-educated along proper Islamic lines. The – Islamization of the masses – this is the official jargon – is intended to eliminate secessionist tendencies and provide a strong religious bond with West Pakistan; 3. When the Hindus have been eliminated by death and flight, their property will be used as a golden carrot to win over the under privileged Muslim middle-class. This will provide the base for erecting administrative and political structures in the future."{{cite news |url=http://archive.timesonline.co.uk |title=Dwindling flow of refugees suggests West Bengal border has been closed |first=Peter |last=Hazelhurst |date=13 June 1971 |publisher= The Times |location=London}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |url=http://www.southasiaanalysis.org/papers3/paper232.html |title=Bangladesh: A Bengali Abbasi Lurking Somewhere? |work=South Asia Analysis Group |date=23 April 2001}}</ref> According to [[R.J. Rummel]], professor of political science at the University of Hawaii, {{quote|The genocide and gendercidal atrocities were also perpetrated by lower-ranking officers and ordinary soldiers. These "willing executioners" were fueled by an abiding anti-Bengali racism, especially against the Hindu minority. "Bengalis were often compared with monkeys and chickens. Said General Niazi, 'It was a low lying land of low lying people.' The Hindus among the Bengalis were as Jews to the Nazis: scum and vermin that [should] best be exterminated. As to the Moslem Bengalis, they were to live only on the sufferance of the soldiers: any infraction, any suspicion cast on them, any need for reprisal, could mean their death. And the soldiers were free to kill at will. The journalist Dan Coggin quoted one Pakistani captain as telling him, "We can kill anyone for anything. We are accountable to no one." This is the arrogance of Power.<ref>Death by Government, By R.J. Rummel New Brunswick, N.J.: Transaction Publishers, 1994 [http://www.hawaii.edu/powerkills/NOTE1.HTM]</ref>}} The [[Bangladesh Liberation War]] (1971) resulted in one of the largest genocides of the 20th century. While estimates of the number of casualties was 3,000,000, it is reasonably certain that Hindus bore a disproportionate brunt of the Pakistan Army's onslaught against the Bengali population of what was East Pakistan. An article in [[Time (magazine)|''Time'' magazine]] dated 2 August 1971, stated "The Hindus, who account for three-fourths of the refugees and a majority of the dead, have borne the brunt of the Muslim military hatred."<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.time.com/time/printout/0,8816,878408,00.html |title=World: Pakistan: The Ravaging of Golden Bengal - Printout |publisher=TIME |date=2 August 1971 |accessdate=2013-10-25}}</ref> Senator [[Ted Kennedy|Edward Kennedy]] wrote in a report that was part of [[United States Senate Committee on Foreign Relations]] testimony dated 1 November 1971, "Hardest hit have been members of the Hindu community who have been robbed of their lands and shops, systematically slaughtered, and in some places, painted with yellow patches marked "H". All of this has been officially sanctioned, ordered and implemented under martial law from [[Islamabad]]". In the same report, Senator Kennedy reported that 80% of the refugees in India were Hindus and according to numerous international relief agencies such as UNESCO and [[World Health Organization]] the number of East Pakistani refugees at their peak in India was close to 10 million. Given that the Hindu population in East Pakistan was around 11 million in 1971, this suggests that up to 8 million, or more than 70% of the Hindu population had fled the country.The [[Pulitzer Prize]]–winning journalist [[Sydney Schanberg]] covered the start of the war and wrote extensively on the suffering of the East Bengalis, including the Hindus both during and after the conflict. In a syndicated column "The Pakistani Slaughter That Nixon Ignored", he wrote about his return to liberated Bangladesh in 1972. "Other reminders were the yellow "H"s the Pakistanis had painted on the homes of Hindus, particular targets of the Muslim army" (by "Muslim army", meaning the [[Pakistan Army]], which had targeted Bengali Muslims as well), ([[Newsday]], 29 April 1994). ==Contemporary persecution== {{Violence against Hindus}} === Jammu and Kashmir === The [[Kashmiri Hindus]] population living in the Muslim majority region of [[Jammu]] and Kashmir is under threat from Islamic militants, in stark contrast to centuries of peace between the two religious communities in the State. This threat has been pronounced during periods of unrest in the Kashmir valley, such as in 1989. Along with the Hindus, large sections of the Muslim population have also been attacked, ostensibly for "cooperating" with the Indian state. Some authors have found evidence that these militants had the support of the Pakistani security establishment.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.satp.org/satporgtp/kpsgill/2003/chapter9.htm |title=The Kashmiri Hindus An Ethnic Cleansing the World Forgot |accessdate=26 August 2006 |last=Gill |first=Kanwar Pal Singh|authorlink=Kanwar Pal Singh Gill |publisher=South Asian Terrorism Portal}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.hindustantimes.com/Under-renewed-threats-pandits-may-flee-the-Valley/H1-Article1-477268.aspx |title=Under renewed threats,Hindus may flee the Valley |publisher=Hindustan Times |date=17 November 2009 |accessdate=13 August 2012 |deadurl=yes |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20111012052145/http://www.hindustantimes.com/Under-renewed-threats-pandits-may-flee-the-Valley/H1-Article1-477268.aspx |archivedate=12 October 2011 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> The incidents of violence included the [[Wandhama Massacre]] in 1998, in which 24 Kashmiri Hindus were gunned down by Muslims disguised as Indian soldiers.{{citation needed|date=July 2015}} Many Kashmiri Non-Muslims have been killed and thousands of children orphaned over the course of the conflict in Kashmir. The [[2000 Amarnath pilgrimage massacre]] was another such incident where 30 Hindu pilgrims were killed en route to the [[Amarnath Temple|Amarnath temple]].<ref>[http://www.kashmirsentinel.com/augsept2000/2000.9.3.html KASHMIR SENTINEL 16 August – 15 September 2000-Terrorists massacre Amarnath yatris<!-- Bot generated title -->]</ref> In the [[Violence in Kashmir|Kashmir]] region, approximately 300 [[Kashmiri Pandits]] were killed between September 1989 to 1990 in various incidents.<ref name="Pandits"/> In early 1990, local Urdu newspapers ''Aftab'' and ''Al Safa'' called upon Kashmiris to wage [[jihad]] against India and ordered the expulsion of all Hindus choosing to remain in Kashmir.<ref name="Pandits"/> In the following days masked men ran in the streets with [[AK-47]] shooting to kill Hindus who would not leave.<ref name="Pandits"/> Notices were placed on the houses of all Hindus, telling them to leave within 24 hours or die.<ref name="Pandits"/> Since March 1990, estimates of between 250,000 to 300,000 pandits have migrated outside Kashmir{{Citation needed|date=December 2008}} due to persecution by [[Islamic fundamentalists]] in the largest case of ethnic cleansing since the partition of India.<ref>{{cite news | url = http://www.outlookindia.com/pti_news.asp?id=131481 |archiveurl = https://web.archive.org/web/20090214010522/http://www.outlookindia.com/pti_news.asp?id=131481 |archivedate = 2009-02-14 | title = Kashmiri Pandits in Nandimarg decide to leave Valley | work = [[Outlook (magazine)|Outlook]] | date = 30 March 2003 |accessdate = 2007-11-30}}</ref> The proportion of Kashmiri Pandits in the Kashmir valley has declined from about 15% in 1947 to, by some estimates, less than 0.1% since the insurgency in Kashmir took on a religious and sectarian flavor.<ref>Kashmir: The scarred and the beautiful. ''New York Review of Books'', 1 May 2008, p. 14.</ref> Many [[Kashmiri Pandit]]s have been killed by [[Islamist terrorism|Islamist militants]] in incidents such as the [[Wandhama massacre]] and the [[2000 Amarnath pilgrimage massacre]].<ref>{{cite news | url = http://www.rediff.com/news/1998/jan/27kash.htm | title = 'I heard the cries of my mother and sisters' | publisher = [[Rediff]] | date = 27 January 1998 | accessdate = 2007-11-30| archiveurl= https://web.archive.org/web/20071111151938/http://www.rediff.com/news/1998/jan/27kash.htm| archivedate= 11 November 2007 <!--DASHBot-->| deadurl= no}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.tribuneindia.com/2004/20040428/j&k.htm#1 |title=Migrant Pandits voted for end of terror in valley |newspaper=[[The Tribune (Chandigarh)|The Tribune]] |date=27 April 2004 |accessdate=2007-11-30 |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20071124100342/http://www.tribuneindia.com/2004/20040428/j%26k.htm |archivedate=24 November 2007 |deadurl=no }}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://archives.cnn.com/2000/ASIANOW/south/08/01/india.kashmir.massacre/ |title=At least 58 dead in 2 attacks in Kashmir |publisher=CNN |date=2 August 2000 |accessdate=2007-11-30 |deadurl=yes |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20061206120548/http://archives.cnn.com/2000/ASIANOW/south/08/01/india.kashmir.massacre/ |archivedate=6 December 2006 }}</ref><ref>{{cite news | url = http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/41306901.cms | title = City shocked at killing of Kashmiri Pandits | newspaper = [[The Times of India]] | date = 25 March 2003 |accessdate = 2007-11-30}}</ref><ref>{{cite news | url = http://www.highbeam.com/doc/1G1-99139517.html | title = Islamic militants kill 24 Hindus in Kashmir massacre | date = 25 March 2003 | newspaper = [[The Independent]] | author = Phil Reeves | accessdate = 2007-11-30}}</ref> The incidents of massacring and forced eviction have been termed [[ethnic cleansing]] by some observers.<ref name="Pandits">{{cite web|url=http://www.rediff.com/news/2005/jan/19kanch.htm|title=19/01/90: When Kashmiri Pandits fled Islamic terro|work=rediff.com}}</ref> ===Elsewhere in India=== {{See also|Christian_terrorism#India|Punjab insurgency}} There have been a number of more recent attacks on Hindu temples and Hindus by Muslim militants in India. Prominent among them are the [[1998 Chamba massacre]], the [[2002 fidayeen attacks on Raghunath temple]], the 2002 [[Akshardham Temple attack]] allegedly perpetrated by Islamic terrorist outfit [[Lashkar-e-Taiba]],<ref>[http://www.tribuneindia.com/2002/20021021/ldh1.htm#6 Bajrang Dal launches campaign],''The Tribune''</ref> and the [[2006 Varanasi bombings]] (supposedly perpetrated by Lashkar-e-Toiba), resulting in many deaths and injuries. In [[Godhra train burning]], which happened on 27 February 2002, 59 people, including 25 women and 15 children Hindu pilgrims were the victims. In 2011, Judicial court convicted 31 people saying the incident was a “pre-planned conspiracy".<ref>{{cite web|url=http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/godhra-massacre-forensic-report-come-in-handy-for-rival-politicians/1/219241.html| title=Fuelling the Fire|publisher=indiatoday.intoday.in|date=22 July 2002|accessdate=13 April 2014}}</ref><ref name=Hindu1>{{cite news|title=It was not a random attack on S-6 but kar sevaks were targeted, says judge|url=http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/article1513008.ece|accessdate=22 May 2013|newspaper=The Hindu|date=6 March 2011|location=Chennai, India|first=Manas|last=Dasgupta}}</ref><ref>[http://www.ndtv.com/article/india/godhra-verdict-31-convicted-63-acquitted-86991 Godhra verdict: 31 convicted, 63 acquitted] NDTV&nbsp;– 1 March 2011</ref> In Tripura, the [[National Liberation Front of Tripura]] (NLFT) attacked a Hindu temple and killed a spiritual leader there. They are known to have forcefully converted Hindus to Christianity.<ref>{{cite news |title=Hindu preacher killed by Tripura rebels |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/899422.stm |work=BBC News |date=28 August 2000}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.satp.org/satporgtp/countries/india/states/tripura/terrorist_outfits/nlft.htm |title=National Liberation Front of Tripura, India |publisher=South Asia Terrorism Portal |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150401215735/http://www.satp.org/satporgtp/countries/india/states/tripura/terrorist_outfits/nlft.htm |archive-date=1 April 2015}}</ref> In [[Assam]], members of the primarily Christian [[Hmar people|Hmar]] ethnic group have placed bloodstained-crosses in temples and forced Hindus to convert at gunpoint.<ref>[http://www.assamtimes.org/social/3112.html Christianity threat looms over Bhuvan Pahar] Assam Times – 23 June 2009</ref> The period of insurgency in Punjab around [[Operation Blue Star]] saw clashes of the Sikh militants with the police, as well as with the Hindu-Nirankari groups resulting in many Hindu deaths. In 1987, 32 Hindus were pulled out of a bus and shot, near Lalru in Punjab by Sikh militants.<ref>''Gunment Slaughter 38 on Bus in India in Bloodiest Attack of Sikh Campaign''. 7 July 1987. Page A03. [[The Philadelphia Inquirer]].</ref> On 2 May 2003, eight Hindus were [[Marad massacre|killed]] by a Muslim mob at Marad beach in [[Kozhikode]] district, [[Kerala]]. One of the attackers was also killed. The judicial commission that probed the incident concluded that members of several political parties were directly involved in planning and executing the killing.<ref name="IndianExpress-Sep-27-2006">[http://www.indianexpress.com/news/marad-report-slams-muslim-league/13497/ Marad report slams Muslim League] ''The Indian Express'', 27 September 2006</ref> The commission affirmed "a clear communal conspiracy, with Muslim fundamentalist and terrorist organisations involved".<ref name="IndianExpress-Sep-27-2006"/> The courts sentenced 62 Muslims to life imprisonment for committing the massacre in 2009.<ref>[http://www.indianexpress.com/news/62-get-life-term-for-marad-killings/411268/ 62 get life term for Marad killings] ''The Indian Express'', 16 January 2009</ref> === Bangladesh === {{main article|Hinduism in Bangladesh|Religion in Bangladesh|2013 Bangladesh Anti-Hindu violence||2014 Bangladesh anti-Hindu violence}} There have been several instances where Hindu refugees from [[Bangladesh]] have stated that they were the victims of [[torture]] and [[intimidation]].<ref>{{Cite book | last = Mujtaba| first = Syed Ali| title = Soundings on South Asia| publisher = [[Sterling Publishing|Sterling Publishers Pvt. Ltd]]| year = 2005| page = 100| url = https://books.google.com/?id=AFDVcx-7BCMC&pg=PA100| isbn = 978-1-932705-40-9}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book | last = Gupta| first = Jyoti Bhushan Das| title = Science, technology, imperialism, and war – History of science, philosophy, and culture in Indian civilization. Volume XV. Science, technology, and philosophy ; pt. 1| publisher = [[Pearson PLC|Pearson Education India]]| year = 2007| page = 733| url = https://books.google.com/?id=EJuM4FylchwC&pg=PA733| isbn = 978-81-317-0851-4}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://indianexpress.com/article/world/world-news/with-current-rate-of-migration-no-hindus-will-be-left-in-bangladesh-after-30-years-expert-4389761/|title=With current rate of migration, no Hindus will be left in Bangladesh after 30 years: Expert}}</ref> A US-based human rights organisation, Refugees International, has claimed that religious minorities, especially Hindus, still face discrimination in Bangladesh.<ref>{{cite news| title =Discrimination against Bangladeshi Hindus: Refugees International | url =http://www.rediff.com/news/2003/aug/09bang.htm | publisher =[[Rediff.com]] |date=9 August 2003<!-- 13:19 IST -->| accessdate =26 August 2006}}</ref> One of the major political parties in Bangladesh, the [[Bangladesh Nationalist Party]], openly calls for 'Talibanisation' of the state.<ref name="Karlekar"> Bangladesh: The Next Afghanistan? by Hiranmay Karlekar. New Delhi: Sage, January 2006. {{ISBN|0-7619-3401-4}}</ref><ref>{{cite web| title = The 'Talibanization' of Bangladesh | url = http://www.thenation.com/doc/20020527/baldwin20020517 | publisher = The Nation |date=18 May 2002<!-- 13:19 IST -->| accessdate =28 January 2007}}</ref><ref>{{cite web| title = The Talibanization of Bangladesh| url = http://www.metransparent.com/texts/abdullah_elmadani/abdullah_elmadani_talibanization_of_bengladesh_english.htm | publisher = metransparent.com |date=9 August 2003<!-- 13:19 IST -->| accessdate =28 January 2007 |archiveurl = https://web.archive.org/web/20061120214554/http://www.metransparent.com/texts/abdullah_elmadani/abdullah_elmadani_talibanization_of_bengladesh_english.htm <!-- Bot retrieved archive --> |archivedate = 20 November 2006}}</ref> However, the prospect of actually "Talibanizing" the state is regarded as a remote possibility, since Bangladeshi Islamic society is generally more progressive than the extremist Taliban of Afghanistan. Political scholars conclude that while the Islamization of Bangladesh wont happen, the country is not on the brink of being Talibanized.<ref name="Karlekar"/> The 'Vested Property Act' previously named the 'Enemy Property Act' has seen up to 40% of Hindu land snatched away forcibly. Hindu temples in Bangladesh have also been vandalised.<ref>{{cite journal| author = Frank Pallone| title = Persecution of Hindus in Bangladesh (article mirrored from the US Library of Congress)|date=17 May 2004| url = http://www.hvk.org/articles/0504/110.html| accessdate = 26 August 2006 }}</ref> Bangladeshi feminist [[Taslima Nasrin]]'s 1993 novel ''[[Lajja]]'' deals with the anti-Hindu riots and anti-secular sentiment in Bangladesh in the wake of the destruction of the Babri Masjid in India. The book was banned in Bangladesh, and helped draw international attention to the situation of the Bangladeshi Hindu minority. In October 2006, the [[United States Commission on International Religious Freedom]] published a report titled 'Policy Focus on Bangladesh', which said that since its last election, 'Bangladesh has experienced growing violence by religious extremists, intensifying concerns expressed by the countries religious minorities'. The report further stated that Hindus are particularly vulnerable in a period of rising violence and extremism, whether motivated by religious, political or criminal factors, or some combination. The report noted that Hindus had multiple disadvantages against them in Bangladesh, such as perceptions of [[dual loyalty]] with respect to India and religious beliefs that are not tolerated by the politically dominant [[Islamic Fundamentalists]] of the Bangladesh Nationalist Party. Violence against Hindus has taken place "in order to encourage them to flee in order to seize their property".<ref name="USCIRF">[http://www.rediff.com/news/2006/nov/02aziz.htm Bangladesh slammed for persecution of Hindus],''Rediff.com''</ref> On 2 November 2006, USCIRF criticised Bangladesh for its continuing persecution of minority Hindus. It also urged the [[George Walker Bush|Bush]] administration to get [[Dhaka]] to ensure protection of religious freedom and minority rights before Bangladesh's next national elections in January 2007.<ref name="USCIRF"/> On 6 February 2010, Sonargaon temple in Narayanganj district of Bangladesh was destroyed by Islamic fanatics. Five people were seriously injured during the attack.<ref>{{cite news| url=http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/world/south-asia/Hindu-temple-attacked-idols-destroyed-in-Bdesh-Official-/articleshow/5543091.cms | work=The Times of India | title=Hindu temple attacked, idols destroyed in B'desh: Official | date=6 February 2010}}</ref> Temples were also attacked and destroyed in 2011<ref>{{cite news |last=Choudhury |first=Salah Uddin Shoaib |date=4 September 2011 |title=Fresh atrocities on Hindu families in Bangladesh |url=http://www.weeklyblitz.net/1755/fresh-atrocities-on-hindu-families-in-bangladesh |newspaper=[[Weekly Blitz]] |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130127044746/http://www.weeklyblitz.net/1755/fresh-atrocities-on-hindu-families-in-bangladesh |archive-date=27 January 2013}}</ref> In 2013, the [[International Crimes Tribunal (Bangladesh)|International Crimes Tribunal]] indicted several Jamaat members for [[war crimes]] against Hindus during the [[1971 Bangladesh atrocities]]. In retaliation, [[2013 Bangladesh Anti-Hindu violence|violence against Hindu minorities]] in Bangladesh was instigated by the [[Bangladesh Jamaat-e-Islami]] . The violence included the looting of Hindu properties and businesses, the burning of Hindu homes, rape of Hindu women and [[desecration]] and destruction of Hindu temples.<ref name="amnesty1">{{cite web|title=Bangladesh: Wave of violent attacks against Hindu minority|url=http://amnesty.org/en/for-media/press-releases/bangladesh-wave-violent-attacks-against-hindu-minority-2013-03-06#.UTeKDSrYyD8.twitter|work=Press releases|publisher=Amnesty International|accessdate=8 March 2013}}</ref> On 28 February 2013, the [[International Crimes Tribunal (Bangladesh)|International Crimes Tribunal]] sentenced [[Delwar Hossain Sayeedi]], the Vice President of the Jamaat-e-Islami to death for the war crimes committed during the 1971 Bangladesh Liberation War. Following the sentence, activists of Jamaat-e-Islami and its student wing [[Bangladesh Islami Chhatrashibir|Islami Chhatra Shibir]] attacked the Hindus in different parts of the country. Hindu properties were looted, Hindu houses were burnt into ashes and Hindu temples were desecrated and set on fire.<ref name="English reference">{{cite news|title=Hindus Under Attack in Bangladesh|url=http://en.newsbharati.com/Encyc/2013/3/3/Hindus-under-attack-in-Bangladesh.aspx|accessdate=26 March 2013|newspaper=News Bharati|date=3 March 2013}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Bagerhat Hindu Temple Set on Fire|url=http://dev-bd.bdnews24.com/details.php?id=241410&cid=2|accessdate=20 March 2013|newspaper=bdnews24.com|date=2 March 2013}}{{dead link|date=September 2017 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}</ref> While the government has held the Jamaat-e-Islami responsible for the attacks on the minorities, the Jamaat-e-Islami leadership has denied any involvement. The minority leaders have protested the attacks and appealed for justice. The Supreme Court of Bangladesh has directed the law enforcement to start ''[[suo motu]]'' investigation into the attacks. US Ambassador to Bangladesh express concern about attack of Jamaat on Bengali Hindu community.<ref name=US_amb_ds-1>{{cite news|title=US worried at violence|url=http://www.thedailystar.net/beta2/news/us-worried-at-violence/|accessdate=12 March 2013|newspaper=[[The Daily Star (Bangladesh)]]|date=12 March 2013}}</ref><ref name=US_amb_Itt-1>{{cite news|title=Mozena: Violence is not the way to resolution|url=http://www.clickittefaq.com/featured-area/mozena-violence-is-not-the-way-to-resolution/|accessdate=12 March 2013|newspaper=[[The Daily Ittefaq]]|date=11 March 2013}}</ref> The violence included the looting of Hindu properties and businesses, the burning of Hindu homes, rape of Hindu women and [[desecration]] and destruction of Hindu temples.<ref name="amnesty1"/> According to community leaders, more than 50 Hindu temples and 1,500 Hindu homes were destroyed in 20 districts.<ref name="bbc09032013-1">{{cite news|url=http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/world-asia-21712655|title=Bangladesh minorities 'terrorised' after mob violence|last=Ethirajan|first=Anbarasan|date=9 March 2013|work=BBC News|accessdate=17 March 2013|location=London}}</ref> ===Pakistan=== {{See also|Hinduism in Pakistan|Religion in Pakistan}} Hindu women have also been known to be victims of kidnapping and [[forced conversion to Islam]].<ref>{{cite news | first =Syed | last =Anwar| title =State of minorities | url =http://www.dawn.com/2006/06/18/op.htm | accessdate = 18 August 2006}}</ref> An official of the Human Rights Commission of Pakistan said in 2010 that around 20 to 25 Hindu girls are abducted every month and forcibly converted to Islam.<ref>[http://www.realcourage.org/2010/03/pakistan-25-hindu-girls-abducted-every-month/ 25 Hindu girls abducted every month, claims HRCP official] The News, Tuesday, 30 March 2010</ref> Many Hindus are continuing to flee Pakistan even now due to persecution.<ref>{{cite news | first =Omer | last =Farooq Khan| title =5,000 Hindus flee Pak every year due to persecution | url =http://m.timesofindia.com/world/pakistan/5000-Hindus-flee-Pak-every-year-due-to-persecution/articleshow/35084313.cms | accessdate = 21 May 2017}}</ref> [[Krishan Bheel]], a Hindu member of the [[National Assembly of Pakistan]], came into the news recently for manhandling Qari Gul Rehman after being taunted with a religious insult.<ref>{{cite web|url= http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/print.asp?page=2005%5C12%5C09%5Cstory_9-12-2005_pg1_7|title= Opp MNAs fight in PM’s presence|accessdate= 23 August 2006|deadurl= yes|archiveurl= https://web.archive.org/web/20070930191446/http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/print.asp?page=2005%5C12%5C09%5Cstory_9-12-2005_pg1_7|archivedate= 30 September 2007|df= dmy-all}}</ref> On 18 October 2005, Sanno Amra and Champa, a Hindu couple residing in the Punjab Colony, Karachi, Sindh returned home to find that their three teenage daughters had disappeared. After inquiries to the local police, the couple discovered that their daughters had been taken to a local madrassah, had been converted to Islam, and were denied unsupervised contact with their parents.<ref name="usdep">{{cite web|url=https://www.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2006/71443.htm|title=Pakistan|work=U.S. Department of State|accessdate=5 May 2015}}</ref> In January 2017, a Hindu temple was demolished in Pakistan's [[Haripur, Pakistan|Haripur]] district.<ref>{{Cite news|url=https://tribune.com.pk/story/1302139/minority-rights-another-hindu-temple-demolished/|title=Minority rights: Another Hindu temple demolished - The Express Tribune|date=2017-01-21|work=The Express Tribune|access-date=2017-06-13|language=en-US}}</ref> A [[Pakistan Muslim League]] politician has stated that abduction of Hindus and Sikhs is a business in Pakistan, along with conversions of Hindus to Islam.<ref>[http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/chandigarh/Abduction-of-Hindus-Sikhs-have-become-a-business-in-Pak-PML-MP/articleshow/9763515.cms Abduction of Hindus, Sikhs have become a business in Pak: PML MP] [[Times of India]] – 28 August 2011</ref> Forced conversion, rape, and forced marriages of Hindu women in Pakistan have recently become very controversial in Pakistan.<ref>[http://zeenews.india.com/news/world/pak-hindus-not-treated-equally-under-law_770873.html ‘Pak Hindus not treated equally under law’] Zee News – 20 April 2012</ref><ref>[http://www.dailypioneer.com/columnists/item/51269-hounded-in-pakistan.html?tmpl=component&print=1 Hounded in Pakistan] Daily Pioneer – 20 March 2012</ref> In 2006, a Hindu temple in [[Lahore]] was destroyed to pave the way for construction of a multi-storied commercial building. When reporters from Pakistan-based newspaper [[Dawn (newspaper)|Dawn]] tried to cover the incident, they were accosted by the henchmen of the property developer, who denied that a Hindu temple existed at the site.<ref>[http://www.dawn.com/2006/05/28/nat23.htm Another temple is no more],''Dawn''</ref> In January 2014, a policeman standing guard outside a Hindu temple at Peshawar was gunned down.<ref name="Newsweek" /> 95% of all Hindu temples in Pakistan have been destroyed or converted since 1990.<ref>{{cite news | first = Zahid | last =Gishkori| title =95% of all Hindu temples in Pakistan have been destroyed or converted since 1990 | url =https://defence.pk/pdf/threads/95-of-all-hindu-temples-in-pakistan-have-been-destroyed-or-converted-since-1990.348047/| accessdate = 21 May 2017}}</ref> Pakistanis attack Hindu temples if anything happens to any mosque in neighbouring India.<ref>{{cite news | title =Pakistanis attack 30 Hindu Temples | url =https://www.nytimes.com/1992/12/08/world/pakistanis-attack-30-hindu-temples.html| accessdate = 21 May 2017}}</ref> Although Hindus were frequently soft targets in Pakistan,<ref>{{cite news| url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/6367773.stm | work=BBC News | title=Hindus feel the heat in Pakistan | date=2 March 2007 | accessdate=22 May 2010 | first=Riaz | last=Sohail}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?655723 |title=Pakistani Hindu Youth Murdered in Sindh |publisher=news.outlookindia.com |accessdate=13 August 2012}}</ref> the rise of Taliban forces in the political arena has particularly unsettled the already fragile situation for the minority community. Increasing persecution, ostracism from locals and lack of a social support system is forcing more and more Hindus to flee to India.<ref name="rediff16Mar2009" /><ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20090409142223/http://www.indiatvnews.com/Common.aspx?path=19%2F209 ]</ref> This has been observed in the past whenever the conflicts between the two nations escalated<ref>{{cite news| url=http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/614386142.cms | work=The Times of India | title=Hindus fleeing persecution in Pak | date=5 September 2001}}</ref> but this has been a notable trend in view of the fact the recent developments are due to internal factors almost exclusively. The Taliban have used false methods of luring, as well as the co-operation of zealots within local authorities to perpetrate [[religious cleansing]].<ref>[http://www.tehelka.com/story_main43.asp?filename=Ne171009goodbye_to.asp Goodbye To The Hindu Ghettos] Tehelka – 17 October 2009 issue</ref> ===Afghanistan=== {{See also|Hinduism in Afghanistan}} Under the [[Taliban]] regime, [[Sumptuary law]]s were passed in 2001 which forced Hindus to wear [[yellow badge]]s in public in order to identify themselves as such. This was similar to [[Adolf Hitler]]'s treatment of [[Jews]] in [[Nazi Germany]] during [[World War II]].<ref>[http://www.cnsnews.com/ViewPrint.asp?Page=%5CForeignBureaus%5Carchive%5C200106%5CFor20010615b.html US Lawmakers Condemn Taliban Treatment Of Hindus], T.C. Malhotra</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.rediff.com/us/2001/jun/14us1.htm|title=rediff.com US edition: US lawmakers say 'We are Hindus'|publisher=|accessdate=5 May 2015}}</ref> Hindu women were forced to dress according to Islamic [[hijab]], ostensibly a measure to "protect" them from [[harassment]]. This was part of the Taliban's plan to segregate "un-Islamic" and "idolatrous" communities from Islamic ones.<ref>[http://archives.cnn.com/2001/fyi/news/05/22/taleban.hindus/index.html Taliban to mark Afghan Hindus],''CNN''</ref> In addition, Hindus were forced to mark their places of residence by identifying them as Hindu homes.{{citation needed|date=July 2015}} The decree was condemned by the Indian and United States governments as a violation of [[Freedom of religion|religious freedom]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.rediff.com/news/2001/may/21tale1.htm|title=rediff.com: India deplores Taleban decree against Hindus|publisher=|accessdate=5 May 2015}}</ref> Widespread protests against the Taliban regime broke out in [[Bhopal]], India. In the United States, the chairman of the [[Anti-Defamation League]] [[Abraham Foxman]] compared the decree to the practices of [[Nazi Germany]], where Jews were required to wear labels which identified them as such.<ref>[http://english.people.com.cn/english/200105/23/eng20010523_70812.html Taliban: Hindus Must Wear Identity Labels],''People's Daily''</ref> The comparison was also drawn by [[California]] [[Democratic Party (United States)|Democrat]] and [[holocaust]] survivor [[Tom Lantos]], and New York Democrat and author of the bipartisan 'Sense of the Congress' non-binding resolution against the anti-Hindu decree Eliot L Engel.<ref name="US lawmakers say: We are Hindus">[http://www.rediff.com/us/2001/jun/14us1.htm US lawmakers say: We are Hindus],''Rediff.com''</ref> In the United States, congressmen and several lawmakers.<ref name="US lawmakers say: We are Hindus"/> wore yellow badges on the floor of the Senate during the debate as a demonstration of their solidarity with the Hindu minority in Afghanistan.<ref name="cns">[http://www.cnsnews.com/ViewPrint.asp?Page=%5CForeignBureaus%5Carchive%5C200106%5CFor20010615b.html US Lawmakers Condemn Taliban Treatment Of Hindus],''CNSnews.com''</ref> Indian analyst Rahul Banerjee said that this was not the first time that Hindus have been singled out for state-sponsored oppression in Afghanistan. Violence against Hindus has caused a rapid depletion in the Hindu population over the years.<ref name="cns"/> Since the 1990s many Afghan Hindus have fled the country, seeking asylum in countries such as Germany.<ref>[http://www.pluralism.org/resources/slideshow/hindgerm/index.php Immigrant Hinduism in Germany: Tamils from Sri Lanka and Their Temples],''pluralism.org''</ref> ===Sri Lanka=== {{See also|Hinduism in Sri Lanka|Religion in Sri Lanka}} Most of the [[Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam|LTTE]]'s leaders were captured and gunned down at point blank range in May, 2009, after which a [[genocide]] of [[Sri Lankan Tamil people|Sri Lankan Tamils]] in the [[Northern Province, Sri Lanka]] has started.<ref>{{cite news |author=Bruce Haigh |date=2 January 2014 |title=Tribunal delivers Sri Lanka's guilty verdict |url=http://www.canberratimes.com.au/comment/tribunal-delivers-sri-lankas-guilty-verdict-20140101-305zf.html |newspaper=The Canberra Times |publisher=Fairfax Media |accessdate=6 February 2014}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.tamilsagainstgenocide.org/Contacts.aspx|title=Contacts|work=Tamils Against Genocide|date=29 April 2011|accessdate=May 3, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |author=Rosie DiManno |date=6 February 2014 |title=Sri Lanka's hidden genocide |url=https://www.thestar.com/news/world/2013/11/04/sri_lankas_hidden_genocide.html |newspaper=Toronto Star |accessdate=6 February 2014}}</ref> Even a book, [[The Tamil Genocide by Sri Lanka]] has been written on this genocide. Tamils Against Genocide hired US attorney [[Bruce Fein]]<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.indianexpress.com/news/tamil-group-files-lawsuit-against-rajapaksa-in-us/743516/|title=Tamil group files lawsuit against Rajapaksa in US - Indian Express|date=29 January 2011|work=[[The Indian Express]]|accessdate=29 November 2012}}</ref> to file human rights violation charges against two Sri Lankan officials associated with the civil war in Sri Lanka which has reportedly claimed the lives of thousands of civilians.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.tgte.org/usa|title=TGTE Launches Signature Campaign for Sri Lanka Genocide Investigation|publisher=Transitional Government of Tamil Eelam|date=24 April 2011|accessdate=3 May 2011}}</ref> ===Italy=== {{See also|Hinduism in Italy}} In Italy, Hinduism was previously not recognised as a religion, and during [[Durga Puja]] celebrations, the Italian police shut down a previously approved Durga Puja celebration in Rome. The affront was seen by some as a statement against alleged [[persecution of Christians]] in India.<ref>[http://dailypioneer.com/205141/In-Rome-Durga-is-not-welcome.html In Rome, Durga is not welcome] Daily Pioneer – 27 September 2009</ref> However, on 14 December 2012, Hinduism, along with Buddhism, was recognised and given freedom as a religion not conflicting with the Italian Law, as per Article 8 of the Italian constitution. The move has been hailed as a new milestone for religious freedom and equality between religions.<ref>[http://www.articolotre.com/2012/12/litalia-non-e-piu-soltanto-cristiana/124973 Italy is no longer (only) Christian] Articolo Tre – 14 December 2012</ref> ===Kazakhstan=== {{See also|Hinduism in Kazakhstan}} In 2005 and 2006 Kazakh officials persistently and repeatedly tried to close down the Hare Krishna farming community near Almaty. On 20 November 2006, three buses full of riot police, two ambulances, two empty lorries, and executors of the Karasai district arrived at the community in sub-zero weather and evicted the Hare Krishna followers from thirteen homes, which the police proceeded to demolish. The [[Forum 18|Forum 18 News Service]] reported, "Riot police who took part in the destruction threw the personal belongings of the Hare Krishna devotees into the snow, and many devotees were left without clothes. Power for lighting and heating systems had been cut off before the demolition began. Furniture and larger household belongings were loaded onto trucks. Officials said these possessions would be destroyed. Two men who tried to prevent the bailiffs from entering a house to destroy it were seized by 15 police officers who twisted their hands and took them away to the police car."<ref>{{cite news |title = KAZAKHSTAN: State bulldozes Hare Krishna commune, bids to chair OSCE | url =http://www.forum18.org/Archive.php?article_id=873 | publisher = Forum 18 News Service | accessdate =24 January 2007 }}</ref> The Hare Krishna community had been promised that no action would be taken before the report of a state commission – supposedly set up to resolve the dispute – was made public. On the day the demolition began, the commission's chairman, Amanbek Mukhashev, told Forum 18, "I know nothing about the demolition of the Hare Krishna homes – I'm on holiday." He added, "As soon as I return to work at the beginning of December we will officially announce the results of the Commission's investigation." Other officials also refused to comment. The United States urged Kazakhstan's authorities to end what it called an "aggressive" campaign against the country's tiny Hare Krishna community.<ref>{{cite news |title = U.S. Embassy urges Kazakh authorities to end harassment of Hare Krishna | url =http://www.iht.com/articles/ap/2006/12/07/asia/AS_GEN_Kazakhstan_Hare_Krishna.php | publisher = International Herald Tribune | accessdate =24 January 2007 }}</ref> ===Malaysia=== {{See also|Hinduism in Malaysia|Cow head protests}} Approximately nine percent of the population of [[Malaysia]] are [[Tamil people|Tamil]] Indians, of whom nearly 90 percent are practising Hindus. Indian settlers came to Malaysia from [[Tamil Nadu]] in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. Between April to May 2006, several Hindu temples were demolished by city hall authorities in the country, accompanied by violence against Hindus.<ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20070930195228/http://www.malaysiakini.com/opinionsfeatures/52600 Temple row – a dab of sensibility please],''malaysiakini.com''</ref> On 21 April 2006, the Malaimel Sri Selva Kaliamman Temple in Kuala Lumpur was reduced to rubble after the city hall sent in bulldozers.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.dnaindia.com/world/report-malaysia-demolishes-century-old-hindu-temple-1025317 |title=Malaysia demolishes century-old Hindu temple |publisher=[[Daily News and Analysis]] |accessdate=7 May 2015}}</ref> The president of the Consumers Association of Subang and Shah Alam in Selangor State has been helping to organise efforts to stop the local authorities in the Muslim dominated city of Shah Alam from demolishing a 107-year-old Hindu temple. The growing Islamization in Malaysia is a cause for concern to many Malaysians who follow minority religions such as Hinduism.<ref>[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/asia-pacific/4965580.stm Pressure on multi-faith Malaysia],''BBC''</ref> On 11 May 2006, armed city hall officers from [[Kuala Lumpur]] forcefully demolished part of a 60-year-old suburban temple that serves more than 1,000 Hindus. The "Hindu Rights Action Force", a coalition of several NGO's, have protested these demolitions by lodging complaints with the Malaysian Prime Minister.<ref name="Finexp"/> Many Hindu advocacy groups have protested what they allege is a systematic plan of temple cleansing in Malaysia. The official reason given by the Malaysian government has been that the temples were built "illegally". However, several of the temples are centuries old.<ref name="Finexp">[http://www.financialexpress.com/latest_full_story.php?content_id=128069 Hindu group protests 'temple cleansing' in Malaysia] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070704022731/http://www.financialexpress.com/latest_full_story.php?content_id=128069 |date=4 July 2007 }},''Financial Express''</ref> According to a lawyer for the Hindu Rights Action Task Force, a Hindu temple is demolished in [[Malaysia]] once every three weeks.<ref>[http://in.reuters.com/article/topNews/idINIndia-30397720071108?pageNumber=1 Malaysia ethnic Indians in uphill fight on religion] Reuters India – 8 November 2007</ref> Malaysian Muslims have also grown more [[anti-Hindu]] over the years. In response to the proposed construction of a temple in [[Selangor]], Muslims chopped off the head of a cow to protest, with leaders saying there would be blood if a temple was constructed in [[Shah Alam]].<ref>[https://www.google.com/hostednews/ap/article/ALeqM5h5RWG2ScAdC9V7eo-B6-KfUL3QjgD9ABV6U81 Malaysia Muslims protest proposed Hindu temple] Associated Press – 28 August 2009</ref> Laws in the country, especially those concerning religious identity, are generally slanted towards compulsion into converting to Islam.<ref>[http://dailypioneer.com/230183/Malaysia-strips-Hindus-of-rights.html Malaysia strips Hindus of rights] Daily Pioneer – 19 January 2010</ref> ===Saudi Arabia=== {{See also|Hinduism in Arab states|Religion in Saudi Arabia}} On 24 March 2005, [[Government of Saudi Arabia|Saudi authorities]] destroyed religious items found in a raid on a makeshift Hindu shrine found in an apartment in [[Riyadh]].<ref>Marshall, Paul. {{cite web |url=http://www.freedomhouse.org/religion/news/bn2005/bn-2005-00-16.htm |title=''Saudi Arabia's Religious Police Crack Down'' |accessdate=2007-01-30 |deadurl=bot: unknown |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20060522223359/http://www.freedomhouse.org/religion/news/bn2005/bn-2005-00-16.htm |archivedate=22 May 2006 |df=dmy-all }}. Freedom House</ref> ===Fiji=== {{See also|Hinduism in Fiji|Church involvement in Fiji coups}} [[File:Fiji-0050.JPG|thumb|left|The burnt out remains of Govinda's Restaurant in Suva: over 100 shops and businesses were ransacked in Suva's central business district on 19 May]] Hindus in [[Fiji]] constitute approximately 38% of the country's population. During the late 1990s there were several riots against Hindus by radical elements in Fiji. In the Spring of 2000, the democratically elected Fijian government led by Prime Minister [[Mahendra Chaudhry]] was held hostage by a guerilla group, headed by [[George Speight]]. They were demanding a segregated state exclusively for the native Fijians, thereby legally abolishing any rights the Hindu inhabitants have now. The majority of Fijian land is reserved for the ethnically Fijian community.<ref name="Jonathan Fraenkel, Stewart Firth 2007 306">{{cite book | title = From Election to Coup in Fiji: The 2006 Campaign and Its Aftermath |author1=Jonathan Fraenkel |author2=Stewart Firth | publisher = ANU E Press | year = 2007 | page = 306}}</ref> Since the practitioners of Hindu faith are predominantly Indians, racist attacks by the extremist Fijian Nationalists too often culminated into violence against the institutions of Hinduism. According to official reports, attacks on Hindu institutions increased by 14% compared to 2004. Hindus and Hinduism, being labelled the "outside others," especially in the aftermath of the May 2000 coup, have been victimised by Fijian fundamentalist and nationalists who wish to create a theocratic Christian state in Fiji. This intolerance towards Hindus has found expression in anti-Hindu speeches and destruction of temples, the two most common forms of immediate and direct violence against Hindus. Between 2001 and April 2005, one hundred cases of temple attacks have been registered with the police. The alarming increase of temple destruction has spread fear and intimidation among the Hindu minorities and has hastened immigration to neighbouring Australia and New Zealand. Organised religious institutions, such as the [[Methodist Church of Fiji and Rotuma|Methodist Church of Fiji]], have repeatedly called for the creation of a theocratic Christian State and have propagated anti-Hindu sentiment.{{Citation needed|date=July 2015}} The [[Methodist church]] of Fiji repeatedly calls for the creation of a Christian State since a coup d'état in 1987<ref name="Jonathan Fraenkel, Stewart Firth 2007 306"/><ref>[http://taylorandfrancis.metapress.com/link.asp?id=u250pmj6q7047403 Roots of Land and Church: the Christian State Debate in Fiji – International journal for the Study of the Christian Church<!-- Bot generated title -->] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090309182856/http://taylorandfrancis.metapress.com/link.asp?id=u250pmj6q7047403 |date=9 March 2009 }}</ref> and has stated that those who are not Christian should be "tolerated as long as they obey Christian law".{{Citation needed|date=July 2015}} The Methodist Church of Fiji specifically objects to the constitutional protection of minority religious communities such as Hindus and Muslims. State favouritism of Christianity, and systematic attacks on temples, are some of the greatest threats faced by Fijian Hindus. Despite the creation of a human rights commission, the plight of Hindus in Fiji continues to be precarious.{{Citation needed|date=July 2015}} ===Trinidad & Tobago=== {{See also|Hinduism in Trinidad and Tobago}} During the initial decades of Indian indenture, Indian cultural forms were met with either contempt or indifference by the Christian majority.<ref name="Singh">Singh, Sherry-Ann, Hinduism and the State in Trinidad, Inter-Asia Cultural Studies, Volume 6, Number 3, September 2005, pp. 353–365(13)</ref> Hindus have made many contributions to Trinidad's history and culture even though the state historically regarded Hindus as second class citizens. Hindus in Trinidad struggled over the granting of adult franchise, the Hindu marriage bill, the divorce bill, the cremation ordinance, and other discriminatory laws.<ref name="Singh"/> After Trinidad's independence from colonial rule, Hindus were marginalised by the African-based [[People's National Movement]]. The opposing party, the People's Democratic party, was portrayed as a "Hindu group", and Hindus were castigated as a "recalcitrant and hostile minority".<ref name="Singh"/> The displacement of PNM from power in 1985 would improve the situation. Intensified protests over the course of the 1980s led to an improvement in the state's attitudes towards Hindus.<ref name="Singh"/> The divergence of some of the fundamental aspects of local Hindu culture, the segregation of the Hindu community from Trinidad, and the disinclination to risk erasing the more fundamental aspects of what had been constructed as "Trinidad Hinduism" in which the identity of the group had been rooted, would often generate dissension when certain dimensions of Hindu culture came into contact with the State. While the incongruences continue to generate debate, and often conflict, it is now tempered with growing awareness and consideration on the part of the state to the Hindu minority.<ref name="Singh"/> Hindus have been also been subjected to persistent proselytisation by Christian missionaries.<ref name="state.gov">{{cite web|url=https://www.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2002/14060.htm|title=International Religious Freedom Report 2002: Trinidad and Tobago|work=U.S. Department of State|accessdate=5 May 2015}}</ref> Specifically the evangelical and Pentecostal Christians. Such activities reflect racial tensions that at times arise between the Christianized Afro-Trinidadian and Hindu Indo-Trinidadian communities.<ref name="state.gov"/> ===United States=== {{See also|Dotbusters|Hinduism in the United States}} Hindu immigrants constitute approximately 0.5% of the total population of the United States. They are also the second most affluent religious group after the Jews. Hindus in the US enjoy both ''de jure'' and ''de facto'' legal equality. However, a series of attacks were committed against people of Indian origin by a street gang called the "[[Dotbusters]]" in [[New Jersey]] in 1987, the dot signifying the [[Bindi dot]] sticker worn on the forehead by Indian women.<ref>[https://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9B0DE0DB173FF931A25753C1A961948260&sec=&spon=&pagewanted=2 "In Jersey City, Indians Protest Violence"]. ''The New York Times''.</ref> The lackadaisical attitude of the local police prompted the South Asian community to arrange small groups all across the state to fight back against the street gang. The perpetrators have been put to trial. On 2 January 2012, a Hindu worship center in New York City was firebombed.<ref>[http://www.newsdaily.com/stories/tre8010ie-us-crime-newyork/ "New York firebomb attacks hit mosque, Hindu site"]. ''News Daily''. 2 January 2012</ref> The Dotbusters was a [[hate group]] in [[Jersey City, New Jersey]], that attacked and threatened [[South Asian]]s in the fall of 1987. The name originated from the fact that traditional Hindu women and girls wear a [[Bindi (decoration)|bindi]] on their forehead.<ref>{{cite news |last=Marriott |first=Michel |date=12 October 1987 |title=In Jersey City, Indians Protest Violence |url=https://www.nytimes.com/1987/10/12/nyregion/in-jersey-city-indians-protest-violence.html |newspaper=[[The New York Times]] |page=1 |accessdate=20 March 2011}}</ref> In October 1987, a group of youths attacked Navroze Mody, an Indian man of [[Parsi]] (Persian) origin, who was mistaken for a Hindu, after he had left the Gold Coast Cafe with his friend who fell into a coma. Mody died four days later. The four convicted of the attack were Luis Acevedo, Ralph Gonzalez and Luis Padilla - who were convicted of aggravated assault; and William Acevedo - who was convicted of simple assault. The attack was with fists and feet and with an unknown object that was described as either a baseball bat or a brick, and occurred after members of the group, which was estimated as being between ten and twelve youths, had surrounded Mr. Mody and taunted him for his baldness as either "Kojak" or "baldie". Mody's father, Jamshid Mody, later brought charges against the city and police force of [[Hoboken, New Jersey]], claiming that "the Hoboken police's indifference to acts of violence perpetrated against Asian Indians violated Navroze Mody's equal protection rights" under the [[Fourteenth Amendment to the United States Constitution|Fourteenth Amendment]].<ref name="verdict">[http://ftp.resource.org/courts.gov/c/F2/959/959.F2d.461.91-5407.html Verdict] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120310144803/http://ftp.resource.org/courts.gov/c/F2/959/959.F2d.461.91-5407.html |date=10 March 2012 }} of the [[United States Court of Appeals for the Third Circuit|Third Circuit Court of Appeals]] in ''Mody v. City of Hoboken'' (959 F.2d 461)</ref> Mody lost the case; the court ruled that the attack had not been proven a [[hate crime]], nor had there been proven any malfeasance by the police or prosecutors of the city.<ref name="verdict" /> A few days after the attack on Mody, another Indian was beaten into a coma; this time on a busy street corner in Jersey City Heights. The victim, Kaushal Saran, was found unconscious at Central and Ferry Avenues, near a city park and firehouse, according to police reports. Saran, a licensed physician in India who was awaiting licensing in the United States, was discharged later from University Hospital in [[Newark, New Jersey|Newark]].<ref>[https://www.nytimes.com/1987/10/12/nyregion/in-jersey-city-indians-protest-violence.html?&pagewanted=2 In Jersey City, Indians Protest Violence.] The New York Times, p. 2</ref> The unprovoked attack left Saran in a partial coma for over a week with severe damage to his skull and brain. In September 1992, Thomas Kozak, Martin Ricciardi, and Mark Evangelista were brought to trial on federal civil rights charges in connection with the attack on Saran. However, the three were acquitted of the charges in two separate trials in 1993. Saran testified at both trials that he could not remember the incident.<ref>[http://hudsonreporter.com/printer_friendly/2488227 "DotBusters victim looks back"], Ricardo Kaulessar, [[Hudson Reporter|''Hudson (N.J.) Reporter'']], May 2, 2009.</ref> The Dotbusters were primarily based in New York and New Jersey and committed most of their crimes in [[Jersey City, New Jersey|Jersey City]]. A number of perpetrators have been brought to trial for these assaults. Although tougher anti-hate crime laws were passed by the New Jersey legislature in 1990, the attacks continued, with 58 cases of hate crimes against Indians in New Jersey reported in 1991.<ref name="pluralism"/> ===Canada=== {{See also|Hinduism in Canada}} In 2013 a Hindu Temple in [[Surrey, British Columbia|Surrey]] had 3 windows smashed. A baseball bat found there after the attack had Sikh markings.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/british-columbia/surrey-hindu-temple-vandals-caught-on-camera-1.1385319|title=Surrey Hindu temple vandals caught on camera|date=24 June 2013|work=cbc.ca}}</ref> ==See also== {{Portal|India|Hinduism|Human Rights|Discrimination}} * [[Expulsion of Indians from Burma in 1962]] * ''[[Hindu Temples: What Happened to Them]]'' * ''[[The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians]]'' * [[Love Jihad]] * [[Muslim League Attack on Sikhs and Hindus in the Punjab 1947]] ==Notes== {{reflist|30em}} ==References== {{refbegin}} * {{cite book |last=Avari |first=Burjor |authorlink=Burjor Avari |date=2013 |title=Islamic Civilization in South Asia: A history of Muslim power and presence in the Indian subcontinent |publisher=Routledge |ISBN=978-0-415-58061-8 |ref=harv}}. * {{cite book |last=Batabyal |first=Rakesh |date=2005 |title=Communalism in Bengal: From Famine To Noakhali, 1943-47 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=96_LRi9O06oC&pg=PA267 |publisher=SAGE |isbn=978-0-7619-3335-9 |ref=harv}} * {{cite book |last=Chakrabarty |first=Bidyut |date=2004 |title=Partition of Bengal and Assam, 1932-1947 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YRyAAgAAQBAJ&pg=PA105 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-33275-5 |ref=harv}} * {{cite book |last=Chatterji |first=Joya |date=2002 |title=Bengal Divided: Hindu Communalism and Partition, 1932-1947 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iDNAQcoVqoMC&pg=PA115 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-52328-8 |ref=harv}} * {{cite book |last=Fraser |first=Bashabi |date=2008 |title=Bengal Partition Stories: An Unclosed Chapter |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zW30rV_UAskC&pg=PA44 |publisher=Anthem Press |isbn=978-1-84331-299-4 |ref=harv}} * {{cite book |last=Prabhu |first=Alan Machado |date=1999 |title=Sarasvati's Children: A History of the Mangalorean Christians |publisher=I.J.A. Publications |isbn=978-81-86778-25-8 |ref=harv}}. {{refend}} ==External links== {{commons category|Religious persecution}} * [http://www.hrcbm.org Human Rights Congress for Bangladesh Minorities] * [http://www.hrdc.net/sahrdc/hrfeatures/HRF13.htm The Hindu Minority in Bangladesh] * [http://web.amnesty.org/library/Index/ENGASA130062001?open&of=ENG-BGD Attacks on the Hindu Minority in Bangladesh] – Amnesty International * [http://www.uscirf.gov/mediaroom/news/news_archive/2005/july/07142005_atrocities.html Atrocities on Hindus catch US Congressmen's attention] – United States Commission on Religious Freedom * [http://www.uscirf.gov/sites/default/files/Bangladesh%202015.pdf Bangladesh Chapter - 2015 Annual Report by United States Commission on International Religious Freedom USCIRF] {{Religious persecution}} {{Hindudharma}} {{Asia in topic|Hinduism in}} {{Religion in India topics}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Persecution Of Hindus}} [[Category:Persecution of Hindus| ]]'
Unified diff of changes made by edit (edit_diff)
'@@ -259,5 +259,5 @@ === Jammu and Kashmir === -The [[Kashmiri Hindus]] population living in the Muslim majority region of [[Jammu]] and Kashmir has often come under threat from Islamic militants in recent years, in stark contrast to centuries of peace between the two religious communities in the State. Historians have suggested that some of these attacks have been in retaliation for the anti-Muslim violence propagated by the Hindutva movement during the demolition of the Babri Masjid, and the [[2002 Gujarat violence|2002 Gujarat riots]].<ref>{{cite book|last=Guha|first=Ramachandra|title=India After Gandhi|year=2007|publisher=MacMillan|pages=640–680}}</ref> This threat has been pronounced during periods of unrest in the Kashmir valley, such as in 1989. Along with the Hindus, large sections of the Muslim population have also been attacked, ostensibly for "cooperating" with the Indian state. Some authors have found evidence that these militants had the support of the Pakistani security establishment.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.satp.org/satporgtp/kpsgill/2003/chapter9.htm |title=The Kashmiri Pandits: An Ethnic Cleansing the World Forgot |accessdate=26 August 2006 |last=Gill |first=Kanwar Pal Singh|authorlink=Kanwar Pal Singh Gill |publisher=South Asian Terrorism Portal}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.hindustantimes.com/Under-renewed-threats-pandits-may-flee-the-Valley/H1-Article1-477268.aspx |title=Under renewed threats, pandits may flee the Valley |publisher=Hindustan Times |date=17 November 2009 |accessdate=13 August 2012 |deadurl=yes |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20111012052145/http://www.hindustantimes.com/Under-renewed-threats-pandits-may-flee-the-Valley/H1-Article1-477268.aspx |archivedate=12 October 2011 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> The incidents of violence included the [[Wandhama Massacre]] in 1998, in which 24 Kashmiri Hindus were gunned down by Muslims disguised as Indian soldiers.{{citation needed|date=July 2015}} Many Kashmiri Non-Muslims have been killed and thousands of children orphaned over the course of the conflict in Kashmir. The [[2000 Amarnath pilgrimage massacre]] was another such incident where 30 Hindu pilgrims were killed en route to the [[Amarnath Temple|Amarnath temple]].<ref>[http://www.kashmirsentinel.com/augsept2000/2000.9.3.html KASHMIR SENTINEL 16 August – 15 September 2000-Terrorists massacre Amarnath yatris<!-- Bot generated title -->]</ref> +The [[Kashmiri Hindus]] population living in the Muslim majority region of [[Jammu]] and Kashmir is under threat from Islamic militants, in stark contrast to centuries of peace between the two religious communities in the State. This threat has been pronounced during periods of unrest in the Kashmir valley, such as in 1989. Along with the Hindus, large sections of the Muslim population have also been attacked, ostensibly for "cooperating" with the Indian state. Some authors have found evidence that these militants had the support of the Pakistani security establishment.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.satp.org/satporgtp/kpsgill/2003/chapter9.htm |title=The Kashmiri Hindus An Ethnic Cleansing the World Forgot |accessdate=26 August 2006 |last=Gill |first=Kanwar Pal Singh|authorlink=Kanwar Pal Singh Gill |publisher=South Asian Terrorism Portal}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.hindustantimes.com/Under-renewed-threats-pandits-may-flee-the-Valley/H1-Article1-477268.aspx |title=Under renewed threats,Hindus may flee the Valley |publisher=Hindustan Times |date=17 November 2009 |accessdate=13 August 2012 |deadurl=yes |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20111012052145/http://www.hindustantimes.com/Under-renewed-threats-pandits-may-flee-the-Valley/H1-Article1-477268.aspx |archivedate=12 October 2011 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> The incidents of violence included the [[Wandhama Massacre]] in 1998, in which 24 Kashmiri Hindus were gunned down by Muslims disguised as Indian soldiers.{{citation needed|date=July 2015}} Many Kashmiri Non-Muslims have been killed and thousands of children orphaned over the course of the conflict in Kashmir. The [[2000 Amarnath pilgrimage massacre]] was another such incident where 30 Hindu pilgrims were killed en route to the [[Amarnath Temple|Amarnath temple]].<ref>[http://www.kashmirsentinel.com/augsept2000/2000.9.3.html KASHMIR SENTINEL 16 August – 15 September 2000-Terrorists massacre Amarnath yatris<!-- Bot generated title -->]</ref> In the [[Violence in Kashmir|Kashmir]] region, approximately 300 [[Kashmiri Pandits]] were killed between September 1989 to 1990 in various incidents.<ref name="Pandits"/> In early 1990, local Urdu newspapers ''Aftab'' and ''Al Safa'' called upon Kashmiris to wage [[jihad]] against India and ordered the expulsion of all Hindus choosing to remain in Kashmir.<ref name="Pandits"/> In the following days masked men ran in the streets with [[AK-47]] shooting to kill Hindus who would not leave.<ref name="Pandits"/> Notices were placed on the houses of all Hindus, telling them to leave within 24 hours or die.<ref name="Pandits"/> '
New page size (new_size)
155510
Old page size (old_size)
155905
Size change in edit (edit_delta)
-395
Lines added in edit (added_lines)
[ 0 => 'The [[Kashmiri Hindus]] population living in the Muslim majority region of [[Jammu]] and Kashmir is under threat from Islamic militants, in stark contrast to centuries of peace between the two religious communities in the State. This threat has been pronounced during periods of unrest in the Kashmir valley, such as in 1989. Along with the Hindus, large sections of the Muslim population have also been attacked, ostensibly for "cooperating" with the Indian state. Some authors have found evidence that these militants had the support of the Pakistani security establishment.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.satp.org/satporgtp/kpsgill/2003/chapter9.htm |title=The Kashmiri Hindus An Ethnic Cleansing the World Forgot |accessdate=26 August 2006 |last=Gill |first=Kanwar Pal Singh|authorlink=Kanwar Pal Singh Gill |publisher=South Asian Terrorism Portal}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.hindustantimes.com/Under-renewed-threats-pandits-may-flee-the-Valley/H1-Article1-477268.aspx |title=Under renewed threats,Hindus may flee the Valley |publisher=Hindustan Times |date=17 November 2009 |accessdate=13 August 2012 |deadurl=yes |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20111012052145/http://www.hindustantimes.com/Under-renewed-threats-pandits-may-flee-the-Valley/H1-Article1-477268.aspx |archivedate=12 October 2011 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> The incidents of violence included the [[Wandhama Massacre]] in 1998, in which 24 Kashmiri Hindus were gunned down by Muslims disguised as Indian soldiers.{{citation needed|date=July 2015}} Many Kashmiri Non-Muslims have been killed and thousands of children orphaned over the course of the conflict in Kashmir. The [[2000 Amarnath pilgrimage massacre]] was another such incident where 30 Hindu pilgrims were killed en route to the [[Amarnath Temple|Amarnath temple]].<ref>[http://www.kashmirsentinel.com/augsept2000/2000.9.3.html KASHMIR SENTINEL 16 August – 15 September 2000-Terrorists massacre Amarnath yatris<!-- Bot generated title -->]</ref>' ]
Lines removed in edit (removed_lines)
[ 0 => 'The [[Kashmiri Hindus]] population living in the Muslim majority region of [[Jammu]] and Kashmir has often come under threat from Islamic militants in recent years, in stark contrast to centuries of peace between the two religious communities in the State. Historians have suggested that some of these attacks have been in retaliation for the anti-Muslim violence propagated by the Hindutva movement during the demolition of the Babri Masjid, and the [[2002 Gujarat violence|2002 Gujarat riots]].<ref>{{cite book|last=Guha|first=Ramachandra|title=India After Gandhi|year=2007|publisher=MacMillan|pages=640–680}}</ref> This threat has been pronounced during periods of unrest in the Kashmir valley, such as in 1989. Along with the Hindus, large sections of the Muslim population have also been attacked, ostensibly for "cooperating" with the Indian state. Some authors have found evidence that these militants had the support of the Pakistani security establishment.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.satp.org/satporgtp/kpsgill/2003/chapter9.htm |title=The Kashmiri Pandits: An Ethnic Cleansing the World Forgot |accessdate=26 August 2006 |last=Gill |first=Kanwar Pal Singh|authorlink=Kanwar Pal Singh Gill |publisher=South Asian Terrorism Portal}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.hindustantimes.com/Under-renewed-threats-pandits-may-flee-the-Valley/H1-Article1-477268.aspx |title=Under renewed threats, pandits may flee the Valley |publisher=Hindustan Times |date=17 November 2009 |accessdate=13 August 2012 |deadurl=yes |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20111012052145/http://www.hindustantimes.com/Under-renewed-threats-pandits-may-flee-the-Valley/H1-Article1-477268.aspx |archivedate=12 October 2011 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> The incidents of violence included the [[Wandhama Massacre]] in 1998, in which 24 Kashmiri Hindus were gunned down by Muslims disguised as Indian soldiers.{{citation needed|date=July 2015}} Many Kashmiri Non-Muslims have been killed and thousands of children orphaned over the course of the conflict in Kashmir. The [[2000 Amarnath pilgrimage massacre]] was another such incident where 30 Hindu pilgrims were killed en route to the [[Amarnath Temple|Amarnath temple]].<ref>[http://www.kashmirsentinel.com/augsept2000/2000.9.3.html KASHMIR SENTINEL 16 August – 15 September 2000-Terrorists massacre Amarnath yatris<!-- Bot generated title -->]</ref>' ]
New page wikitext, pre-save transformed (new_pst)
'{{Status of religious freedom}} {{EngvarB|date=September 2013}} {{Use dmy dates|date=September 2013}} {{Violence against Hindus in post-1947 India}} Hindus have experienced [[religious persecution]] in the form of alleged [[Forced conversion|forceful conversions]], [[massacre]]s, demolitions and desecrations of [[temple]]s, as well as destruction of universities and schools. In modern times, Hindus in the [[Muslim]]-majority regions of [[Kashmir]], [[Pakistan]], [[Bangladesh]], [[Afghanistan]] and other countries have suffered persecution. ==Medieval persecution by Muslim rulers== {{See also|List of massacres in India#Pre-colonial India}} [[Muslim conquest of the Indian subcontinent]] began during the early 8th century AD. According to a 1900 translation of Persian text ''Chachnamah'' by Mirza Kalichbeg Fredunbeg, the [[Umayyad]] governor of [[Damascus]], [[Al-Hajjaj bin Yousef|Hajjaj]] responded to a plea by men and women attacked and imprisoned by a tribe off the coast of [[Debal]] (Karachi), who had gone there to purchase some Indian female slaves and rich goods.<ref>Mirza Kalichbeg Fredunbeg: The Chachnamah, An Ancient History of Sind, Giving the Hindu period down to the Arab Conquest. [http://persian.packhum.org/persian/pf?file=12701030&ct=18]</ref> Hajjaj mobilised an expedition of 6,000 cavalry under [[Muhammad bin-Qasim]] in 712 CE. Records from the campaign recorded in the [[Chach Nama]] record temple demolitions, and mass executions of resisting [[Sindh]]i forces and the enslavement of their dependants. The raids attacked the kingdoms ruled by Hindu and Buddhist kings, wealth plundered, tribute (kharaj) settled and hostages taken.<ref>Wink, Andre, "Al-Hind, the Making of the Indo-Islamic World", Brill Academic Publishers, 1 August 2002, {{ISBN|0-391-04173-8}} pg. 51, 204-205</ref> Numerous Hindu Jats were captured as prisoners of war by the Muslim army and moved to Iraq and elsewhere as slaves.<ref>{{cite book|author=André Wink|title=Al-Hind, the Making of the Indo-Islamic World: Early Medieval India and the Expansion of Islam 7Th-11th Centuries| url=https://books.google.com/books?id=g2m7_R5P2oAC |year=2002|publisher=BRILL|isbn=978-0391041738 |pages= 161}}</ref> [[File:Sun temple martand indogreek.jpg|thumb|right|250px| text|Ruins of the [[Martand Sun Temple]]. The temple was completely destroyed on the orders of Muslim Sultan [[Sikandar Butshikan]] in the early 15th century, with demolition lasting a year.<ref>''Hindu temples were felled to the ground and for one year a large establishment was maintained for the demolition of the grand Martand temple. But when the massive masonry resisted all efforts, it was set on fire and the noble buildings cruelly defaced.''-[[Firishta]], [[Muhammad Qãsim Hindû Shãh]]; [[John Briggs (East India Company officer)|John Briggs]] (translator) (1829–1981 Reprint). Tãrîkh-i-Firishta (History of the Rise of the Mahomedan Power in India). New Delhi</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=India: A History. Revised and Updated By John Keay|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=AUPZt-4yqzQC&pg=PT260&dq=martand+sun+temple+destroyed&hl=en&sa=X&ei=LaqGT56mAsfPrQe8opzFBg&ved=0CD4Q6AEwAw#v=onepage&q=martand%20sun%20temple%20destroyed&f=false}}</ref>]] Parts of India have historically been subject to Islamic rule from the period of [[Muhammad bin Qasim]] to the [[Delhi Sultanate]] and the [[Mughal Empire]], as well as smaller kingdoms like the [[Bahmani Sultanate]] and [[Tipu Sultan]]'s kingdom of Mysore. After the conquest of Sindh, Qasim chose the [[Hanafi]] school of [[Sharia|Islamic law]] which that when under Muslim rule, polytheists such as Hindus, Buddhists and Jains are to be regarded as ''[[dhimmis]]'' (from the Arab term) as well as "[[People of the Book]]" and are required to pay [[jizya]] for religious freedom. This decision proved crucial into the way which Muslim rulers ruled in India for the next 800 years.<ref>Nicholas F. Gier, FROM MONGOLS TO MUGHALS: RELIGIOUS VIOLENCE IN INDIA 9TH-18TH CENTURIES, Presented at the Pacific Northwest Regional Meeting American Academy of Religion, Gonzaga University, May, 2006 [http://www.webpages.uidaho.edu/ngier/mm.htm]</ref> Indian historian [[K.S. Lal]] claimed the loss of populations due to medieval invasions in India, claiming that the population of the Indian subcontinent decreased by about 80 million between 1000 AD and 1500 AD, by the end of Delhi Sultanate.<ref name=":1">{{citation |last=Lal |first=Kishori Saran |authorlink=K. S. Lal |title=Theory and Practice of Muslim State in India |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HmBuAAAAMAAJ |date=1999 |publisher=Aditya Prakashan |isbn=978-81-86471-72-2 |p=343}}: "I have arrived at the conclusion that the population of India in A.D. 1000 was about 200 million and in the year 1500 it was 170 million."</ref><ref name=":0">[[K. S. Lal|Lal, K. S]]. (1979). ''Bias in Indian Historiography''. page 345</ref><ref name=Elst>{{citation |last=Elst |first=Koenraad |authorlink=Koenraad Elst |chapter=The Ayodhya Debate |editor=Gilbert Pollet |title=Indian Epic Values: Rāmāyaṇa and Its Impact : Proceedings of the 8th International Rāmāyaạ Conference, Leuven, 6-8 July 1991 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=EVnK3q48dL0C |date=1995 |publisher=Peeters Publishers |isbn=978-90-6831-701-5 |p=33}}</ref><ref name=Miller>{{citation |last=Miller |first=Sam |authorlink=Sam Miller (journalist) |chapter=A Third Intermission|title=A Strange Kind of Paradise: India Through Foreign Eyes |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9FnOAgAAQBAJ |date=2014 |publisher=Random House |isbn=978-14-4819-220-5 |p=80}}</ref> His population estimates, however, have been disputed by British historian [[Simon Digby (oriental scholar)|Simon Digby]]<ref name="Digby1975">[[Simon Digby (oriental scholar)|Digby, Simon]] (1975). [http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayJournal?jid=BSO Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies]. University of London. [http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayAbstract?fromPage=online&aid=3802960&fulltextType=BR&fileId=S0041977X0004739X Vol. 38, No. 1]. ([http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayIssue?decade=1970&jid=BSO&volumeId=38&issueId=01&iid=3802576 1975]), pp. [http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayAbstract?fromPage=online&aid=3802960&fulltextType=BR&fileId=S0041977X0004739X 176]–[http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayAbstract?fromPage=online&aid=3802960&next=true&jid=BSO&volumeId=38&issueId=01 177].</ref> and Indian historian [[Irfan Habib]].<ref name="Habib">[[Irfan Habib]]. ''Economic History of the Delhi Sultanate - An Essay in Interpretation'' (1978)</ref> Lal's population estimates are also contradicted by the [[Demographics of India|Indian population]] estimates from [[economic historians]] [[Angus Maddison]], [[Colin Clark (economist)|Colin Clark]], Jean-Noël Biraben, John D. Durand, and [[Colin McEvedy]], who estimate the entire Indian population was between 40 million and 77 million in 1000 AD, and that the population had increased by 1500 AD.<ref name="maddison">[[Angus Maddison]] (2001), ''[[The World Economy: Historical Statistics|The World Economy: A Millennial Perspective]]'', [http://theunbrokenwindow.com/Development/MADDISON%20The%20World%20Economy--A%20Millennial.pdf#page=242 pages 241-242], [[OECD Development Centre]]</ref><ref name="maddison236">[[Angus Maddison]] (2001), ''[[The World Economy: Historical Statistics|The World Economy: A Millennial Perspective]]'', [http://theunbrokenwindow.com/Development/MADDISON%20The%20World%20Economy--A%20Millennial.pdf#page=237 page 236], [[OECD Development Centre]]</ref> The estimates of Maddison, Clark, Biraben and Durand also show the period between 1000 and 1500 being the first time that India experienced lasting population growth in a thousand years, having remained largely static between 1 AD and 1000 AD,<ref name="maddison"/><ref name="maddison236"/> and then increasing to 110 million by 1500 AD according to Maddison.<ref name="maddison"/> The destructions of temples, educational institutions, killings of learned monks, scattering of students, led to the education suffering. With fall of Hindu kings, research of sciences and philosophy faced some setback due to lack of funding, royal support and open environment. Despite unfavourable treatment under the Muslim rule, Brahmanical education continued and was also patronised by rulers like Akbar and others. [[Bukka Raya I]], one of the founders of [[Vijaynagar Empire]], had taken steps to rehabilitate Hindu religious and cultural institutions which suffered a serious setback under Muslim rule. Buddhists centres of learning decayed, leading to the rise to prominence of Brahmanical institutions.<ref name=":2" /><ref name=":3" /> Idols in numerous temples were unarmed, temples were desecrated.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00islamlinks/ikram/part2_15.html|title=XV. Aurangzeb|last=|first=|date=|website=Muslim Civilization in India by S. M. Ikram|publisher=Ainslie T. Embree New York: Columbia University Press, 1964|access-date=}}</ref> Several ancient temples in Kashmir that were considered architectural masterpiece of those times were demolished.<ref>Kak, Ram Chandra. "Ancient Monuments of Kashmir". [http://www.koausa.org/Monuments/Chapter5.html http://www.koausa.org/]. Retrieved 8 November 2014</ref> Most of the great temples in North India were destroyed and no great temples were built under Muslim rulers except the [[Vrindavan]] temples under Akbar which lack ornamentation as imagery was generally prohibited.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vyXxEX5PQH8C&pg=PA362&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjruL-s_M_UAhXIQY8KHWbFD3kQ6AEIJTAC#v=onepage&f=false|title=Ornament in Indian Architecture|first=Margaret Prosser|last=Allen|page=362|isbn=9780874133998|publisher=University of Delaware Press}}</ref> The architecture of Hindu temples underwent change under the Muslim rulers and incorporated Islamic influences.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=CGukBgAAQBAJ&pg=PA76&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwi59N_H-8_UAhUJs48KHTkBDKgQ6AEIKDAC#v=onepage&f=false|title=Rediscovering the Hindu Temple: The Sacred Architecture and Urbanism of India|author=Vinayak Bharne, Krupali Krusche|page=76|isbn=9780874133998|publisher=Cambridge Scholars Publishing}}</ref> Richard Eaton states that the origin of caste system of modern form in the [[Bengal]] region of India, may be traceable to the period of 1200-1500 after the Turkic conquests. He states that, "Looking at Bengal's Hindu society as a whole, it seems likely that the caste system - far from being the ancient and unchanging essence of Indian civilization as supposed by generations of Orientalists - emerged into something resembling its modern form only in the period 1200-1500". Before the Turkish conquest, the [[Sena dynasty]] kept order by distributing wealth and judging between the socially higher or lower in the context of the court and its rituals. However with the collapse of Hindu kingship that followed the Turkic conquest, these functions appear to have been displaced onto the society with social order being maintained through enforced group endogamy, marriage regulation through caste councils and keeping of genealogies by specialists.<ref name=Eaton1204>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=gKhChF3yAOUC&pg=PA103|author=Eaton, Richard|year=1993|title=The rise of Islam and the Bengal frontier, 1204-1760. |publisher= University of California Press|pages= 102–103, 224–226 |isbn= 978-0-520-08077-5}}.</ref> The advent of Indo-Turkish rule resulted in end for the patronage for the [[Brahmins]] who had enjoyed it under the Sena government and many of them fled into the eastern hinterlands. Until 1415, they served few positions in the government and were disdained, however this changed with [[Raja Ganesha]]'s revolution and under the reign of his converted son [[Jalaluddin Muhammad Shah]] with many of them gaining emplyment in the government by the time of [[Alauddin Husain Shah]].<ref name=Eaton1204/> While [[Sanskrit]] language and research on [[Vedanta|Vedantic philosophy]] faced a period of struggle, with Muslim rulers often targeting well-established and known educational institutions often suffering at the time though the traditional educational institutions in villages continued as before,<ref name=":2">{{Cite book|title=Linguistic and educational aspirations under colonial system|first=Narindar Kumar|last=Sharma|publisher=Concept Publishing, Delhi|year=1976|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BnBvY0cyazkC|pages=34–36|via=}}</ref><ref name=":3">{{cite book|title=Advanced Study in the History of Medieval India - Volume 1|page=287|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iUk5k5AN54sC|first=Jaswant Lal|last=Mehta|year=1980}}</ref> vernacular regional languages based on Sanskrit thrived. A lot of Vedantic literature got translated into these languages between 12th to 15th centuries.<ref>{{Cite book|title=Muslim Civilization in India|last=S. M. Ikram|first=|publisher=Ainslie T. Embree New York: Columbia University Press|year=1964|isbn=|location=New York|pages=IX. The Interaction of Islam and Hinduism|via=}}</ref> On the status of science and technology under Muslim rulers, [[George Sarton]] viewed it as stifling of Hindu culture and patronage of learned men of Arabic and Persian. This is contradicted by Abdur Rahman on the basis of social, cultural and ethical factors which were an integral part of Asian scientific and technological thinking and the studies of history of science and technology in India portrayed by a distorted view with a "European-centric" vision. Early writings on this period were influenced by what happening in Europe at the time, and the view of seeing major scientific developments devoid of rationality or scientific developments due to medieval period in Europe also being seen as period of much decadence of knowledge. Poonam Bala quoting [[Percival Spear]] states that the élan of Muslim prosletysim had died away by the sixteenth century and apart from moments of passions of fanaticism, the tendency now was to live and let live. The Turkish enthusiasm of conquests and empire-building was wilted due to [[Timur]]'s invasions. There was interaction between Hindu and Muslim ideas and well as sciences during the medieval period of Muslim rulers. The Muslim rulers had adopted Indian customs, cultural traditions, ethos, in addition to patronizing Indian music, painting and literature.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=luYK57u-3QcC&pg=PA41|title=Medicine and Medical Policies in India: Social and Historical Perspectives|last=Bala|first=Poonam|publisher=Lexington Books|year=2007|pages=41-42}}</ref><ref name=Makand>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Ey1v6JEmvakC&pg=PA6|title=Science, Spirituality and the Modernization of India|last=Paranjape|first=Makarand|publisher=Anthem Press|year=2014|pages=6}}</ref> <ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kZ1Wt6YaCdgC&pg=PA135|title=Islam in Contemporary World|last=Ashgar Ali|first=Engineer|publisher=Sterling Publishers|year=2007|pages=135}}</ref> Some of the British Orientalists claimed that Indian sciences went into decline during the Muslim rule, a claim also used by proponents of Hindu nationalism and Hindu Indian identity. The period was characterized as a "Dark Age" until the British rule came to India. These claims were mainly due to the characterization of Middle Ages as Dark Ages in European periodization as well as the prejudice against Islam by Europeans and nineteent-century European historiography.<ref name=Makand/><ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5DclDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA81|title=A Global History of Modern Historiography|authors=Georg G Iggers, Q. Edward Wang, Supriya Mukherjee|publisher=Taylor & Francis|year=2016|pages=81}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bVHHyAs6tdwC&pg=PA311|title=Contemporary India: Economy, Society, Politics|authors=Neera Chandhoke, Praveen Priyadarshi|publisher=Pearson Education India|year=2009|pages=81}}</ref> ===Mahmud of Ghazni=== {{multiple image | align = right | image1 = Somnath temple ruins (1869).jpg | width1 = 150 | alt1 = Somnath temple in ruins, 1869 | link1 = Somnath temple in ruins, 1869 | caption1 = <center>Somnath temple in ruins, 1869</center> | image2 = Somnath-current.jpg | width2 = 150 | alt2 = Front view of the present Somnath Temple | link2 = Front view of the present Somnath Temple | caption2 = <center>Front view of the present Somnath Temple</center> | footer = The [[Somnath temple]] was first attacked by Muslim Turkic invader [[Mahmud of Ghazni]] and repeatedly demolished by successive Muslim invaders, each time being rebuilt by Hindu rulers. }} [[Mahmud of Ghazni]], [[Sultan]] of the [[Ghaznavids|Ghaznavid empire]], invaded the Indian subcontinent during the early 11th century. His campaigns across the [[Gangetic plains]] are often cited for their [[iconoclasm|iconoclast]] plundering and destruction of temples. Mahmud's court historian Al-Utbi viewed Mahmud's expeditions as a ''[[jihad]]'' to propagate Islam and extirpate idolatry.<ref> {{cite book |last1=Chopra |first1=P. N. |last2=Puri |first2=B. N. |authorlink2=Baij Nath Puri |last3=Das |first3=M. N. |last4=Pradhan |first4=A. C. |title=A Comprehensive History of India, Vol.&nbsp;2 — Medieval India |publisher=Sterling Publishers |location=New Delhi |year=2003 |ISBN=8120725085 |p=13}} </ref><ref> {{cite book |title=The Legacy of Jihad: Islamic Holy War and the Fate of Non-Muslims |editor-first=Andrew G. |editor-last=Bostom |publisher=Prometheus Books |year=2010 |ISBN=9781615920174 |p=82}} </ref><ref> {{cite book|last= Saunders|first= Kenneth James |title= A Pageant of India|publisher = H. Milford, Oxford University Press pg. 162}} </ref> Mahmud may not have personally hated Hindus, but he was after the loot and welcomed the honours and accolades in the Islamic world obtained by desecrating Hindu temples and idols.<ref>{{harvnb|Avari|2013|p=40}}</ref> Of his campaign on [[Mathura]], it is written: {{quote|Orders were given that all the temples should be burnt with naphthala and fire and levelled with the ground. The city was given up to plunder for twenty days. Among the spoil are said to have been five great idols of pure gold with eyes of rubies and adornments of other precious stones, together with a vast number of smaller silver images, which, when broken up, formed a load for more than a hundred camels.<ref name=Growse>{{cite book |title=Mathura-Brindaban — The Mystical Land Of Lord Krishna |first=F. S. |last=Growse |authorlink=F. S. Growse |publisher=Diamond Pocket Books |location=New Delhi |year=2000 |ISBN=8171824439 |p=51}}</ref>}} The loot from Mathura is estimated at 3 million rupees and over 5,000 slaves.<ref name=Growse/> According to military historian [[Victoria Schofield]], [[Sebuktigin|Sabuktagin]], the Turkish ruler of [[Ghazni]] and father of Mahmud, "set as his goal the expulsion of the Hindus from the Kabul valley and [[Gandhara]] (Khandar), as the vale of [[Peshawar]] was still called. His son and successor, the Sultan Mahmud of Ghazni, continued his work, carrying the so called, "holy war" against the Hindus into India."<ref>{{cite book|last=Schofield|first=Victoria|title=Afghan Frontier: At the Crossroads of Conflict|year=2010|publisher=Tauris Parke Paperbacks|page=25|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2CXfd1johOAC&pg=PA25&dq=hindus&hl=en&sa=X&ei=aqPnUvLxIYH8rAf2-ICICg&ved=0CFUQ6AEwCA#v=onepage&q=hindus&f=false|accessdate=28 January 2014}}</ref> Till the year 980 CE, this area of [[Khandar|Gandhara]] was under Hindus until Sabuktagin from Ghazni invaded it and displaced its last [[Brahmana Hindu Shahis of Afghanistan|Hindu Shahi]] king [[Jayapala|Jaya Pala]].<ref name="Kapoor 2002 365">{{cite book|last=Kapoor|first=Subodh|year=2002|title=Ancient Hindu society|publisher=Genesis|page=365|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=q8cCespTlNEC&pg=PA364&dq=ghazni+Hindus&hl=en&sa=X&ei=SmnnUo_5KMKGrgfu-4H4BQ&ved=0CCoQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=ghazni%20Hindus&f=false|accessdate=28 January 2014}}</ref> Hindu Shahi was an important kingdom in Northwest India at that time. According to some sources (like [[Ibn Batuta]]<ref>{{cite book|title=Encyclopædia Britannica|volume=14|edition=15|date=July 1987|publisher=|pages=238–240}}</ref>) the name of the Hindu Kush mountains of the region means "Hindu killer"<ref>{{cite book|author1=Ibn Battuta|author2=Samuel Lee (Translator)|title=The Travels of Ibn Battuta|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mUezX72dVawC|year=2009|publisher=Cosimo|isbn=978-1-60520-621-9|pages=97–98}}, Quote: "they call it the Hindu Kush, i.e. Hindoo-slayer, because most of the slaves brought thither from India die on account of the intenseness of the cold."</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=The World Book Encyclopedia|volume=19|edition=|year=1990|publisher=|page=237}}</ref> because raiders would capture Hindu slaves – all Indians were termed [[Hindu]] in Islamic literature – from the plains and take them away to West Asia, with large numbers of boys and girls dying from icy cold weather in these mountains.<ref>{{cite book|author=Christoph Witzenrath|title=Eurasian Slavery, Ransom and Abolition in World History, 1200-1860|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7LG1CwAAQBAJ&pg=PA45 |year=2016|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-317-14002-3 |page=45 }}, Quote: "Ibn Battuta, the renowned Moroccan fourteenth century world traveller remarked in a spine-chilling passage that Hindu Kush means slayer of the Indians, because the slave boys and girls who are brought from India die there in large numbers as a result of the extreme cold and the quantity of snow."</ref><ref>{{cite journal|title=West of Khyber Pass|journal=National Geographic Magazine|last=Douglas|first=W.O.,|volume=114,1|edition=|date=July 1958|publisher=|pages=13–23}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Encyclopedia Americana |volume=14 |edition= |year=1993 |publisher= |page=206}}</ref> Mahmud of Ghazni sacked the second Somnath Temple in 1026, looted it, and the famous [[Shiva]] [[lingam]] of the temple was destroyed .<ref>{{cite book|last = Kakar|first = Sudhir|authorlink = Sudhir Kakar|title = The Colors of Violence: Cultural Identities, Religion, and Conflict|publisher = University of Chicago Press P 50|ISBN = 0-226-42284-4}}</ref> Following the defeat of the [[Rajput]] Confederacy, after deciding to retaliate for their combined resistance, Mahmud had then set out on regular expeditions against them, leaving the conquered kingdoms in the hands of Hindu [[vassal]]s [[annexation|annexing]] only the [[Punjab region]].<ref name="Lewis">P. M. (Peter Malcolm) Holt, Bernard Lewis, The Cambridge History of Islam, Cambridge University Press, 21 April 1977, {{ISBN|0-521-29137-2}} pg 3–4.</ref> By 1665, the temple, one of many, was once again ordered destroyed by Mughal Emperor Aurangzeb.<ref>Satish Chandra, ''Medieval India: From Sultanat to the Mughals'', (Har-Anand, 2009), 278.</ref> {{quote|Mahmud utterly ruined the prosperity of the country, and performed there wonderful exploits, by which the Hindus became like atoms of dust scattered in all directions, and like a tale of old in the mouth of the people.<ref name=Alberuni>{{cite book|last=Sachau|first=Edward|title=Alberuni's India, Vol. 1|year=1910|publisher=Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co.|page=22|url=http://www.columbia.edu/cu/lweb/digital/collections/cul/texts/ldpd_5949073_001/pages/ldpd_5949073_001_00000078.html?toggle=image&menu=maximize&top=&left=}}</ref> }} [[Alberuni]], a historian who accompanied Mahmud of Ghazni, described the conquests in North Western India by stating that Mahmud impoverished the region and that the civilisation of the scattered Hindus declined and retreated from the North West.<ref>{{cite book|last=Duiker and Spielvogel|title=World History, Volume 1|year=2008|publisher=Cengage Learning|page=251|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=arxyJC05vScC&pg=PT283&dq=ghazni+Hindus&hl=en&sa=X&ei=SmnnUo_5KMKGrgfu-4H4BQ&ved=0CFQQ6AEwCA#v=onepage&q=ghazni%20Hindus&f=false}}</ref> {{quote|This is the reason, too, why Hindu sciences have retired far away from those parts of the country conquered by us, and have fled to places which our hand cannot yet reach, to Kashmir, Benares, and other places.<ref name=Alberuni/>}} ===Delhi Sultanate=== Delhi Sultanate, which extended over 320 years (1206-1526 AD), began with raids and invasion by [[Muhammad of Ghor]]. Recurrent clashes between Hindus and Muslims appear in the historical record during the [[Delhi Sultanate]].<ref name=mgat>{{cite journal |last=Gaborieau |first=Marc |date=June 1985 |title=From Al-Beruni to Jinnah: Idiom, Ritual and Ideology of the Hindu-Muslim Confrontation in South Asia |journal=Anthropology Today |publisher=Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland |volume=1 |issue=3 |pages=7–14 |doi=10.2307/3033123 |jstor=3033123}}</ref> Hindus who converted to Islam were not immune from persecution, which was illustrated by the Muslim Caste System in India as established by Ziauddin al-Barani in the Fatawa-i Jahandari.<ref>[http://stateless.freehosting.net/Caste%20in%20Indian%20Muslim%20Society.htm Caste in Muslim Society] by Yoginder Sikand</ref> ====Mohammed Ghori (1173-1206 AD)==== [[Mohammed Ghori]] raided north India and the Hindu pilgrimage site [[Varanasi]] at the end of the 12th century and he continued the destruction of Hindu temples and idols that had begun during the first attack in 1194.<ref> {{cite book |last1=Elliot |first1=Henry Miers |author-link1=Henry Miers Elliot |last2=Dowson |first2=John |author-link2=John Dowson |year=1867 |title=The History of India: as told by its own historians; the Muhammadan period |url=https://archive.org/details/cu31924073036729 |volume= (Excerpt from Jamiu'l-Hikayat) |location=London |publisher=Trübner & Co. |page=}}</ref>{{page needed|date=August 2017}} ====Qutb-ud-din Aibak (1206-1287 AD)==== Historical records compiled by Muslim historian Maulana Hakim Saiyid Abdul Hai attest to the religious violence during [[Mamluk Sultanate (Delhi)|Mamluk dynasty]] ruler [[Qutb-ud-din Aybak]]. The first mosque built in Delhi, the "[[Qutb complex#Quwwat-ul-Islam Mosque|Quwwat al-Islam]]" was built with demolished parts of 20 Hindu and Jain temples.<ref name=unescoaqm>[http://whc.unesco.org/en/list/233 Qutb Minar and its Monuments, Delhi] UNESCO</ref><ref>Welch and Crane note that the Quwwatu'l-Islam was built with the remains of demolished Hindu and Jain temples; See: {{cite journal |last1=Welch |first1=Anthony |last2=Crane |first2=Howard |date=1983 |title=The Tughluqs: Master Builders of the Delhi Sultanate |journal=Muqarnas |publisher=Brill |volume=1 |pages=123–166 |jstor=1523075}}</ref><ref name="Hai">Maulana Hakim Saiyid Abdul Hai "Hindustan Islami Ahad Mein" (Hindustan under Islamic rule), Eng Trans by Maulana Abdul Hasan Nadwi</ref> This pattern of iconoclasm was common during his reign.<ref>[http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00routes/1200_1299/index_1200_1299.html Index_1200-1299],''Columbia.edu''</ref> ====Khilji dynasty (1290-1320 AD)==== Religious violence in India continued during the reign of Jalaluddin Firoz Shah Khilji and Allauddin Khilji of [[Khilji dynasty]].<ref>Holt et al., The Cambridge History of Islam - The Indian sub-continent, south-east Asia, Africa and the Muslim west, {{ISBN|978-0521291378}}</ref><ref name=wwh>William Wilson Hunter, {{Google books|o845AQAAIAAJ|The Indian Empire: Its Peoples, History, and Products|page=334}}, WH Allen & Co., London, pp 334-337</ref> Their army commanders such as [[Ulugh Khan]], [[Nusrat Khan Jalesari|Nusrat Khan]], [[Khusro Khan]] and [[Malik Kafur]] attacked, killed, looted and enslaved non-Muslim people from West, Central and South India.<ref>Irfan Habib (1978), Economic history of the Delhi Sultanate: An essay in interpretation, Indian Council of Historical Research, Vol 4, No. 2, pp 90-98, 289-297</ref><ref>Scott Levi (2002), Hindu beyond Hindu Kush: Indians in Central Asian Slave Trade, Journal of Royal Asiatic Society, Vol 12, Part 3, pp 281-283</ref> The Khilji dynasty's court historian wrote (abridged), {{quote|The (Muslim) army left Delhi in November 1310. After crossing rivers, hills and many depths, the elephants were sent, in order that the inhabitants of Ma'bar might be made aware of the day of resurrection had arrived amongst them; and that all the burnt Hindus would be despatched by the sword to their brothers in hell, so that fire, the improper object of their worship, might mete out proper punishment to them.<br />– [[Amir Khusrow]], Táríkh-i 'Aláí<ref>Elliot and Dowson, {{Google books|e9Q6AQAAMAAJ|The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period|page=86}}, Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, pages 86-89</ref>}} The campaign of violence, abasement and humiliation was not merely the works of Muslim army, the ''[[qazi|kazis]]'', ''muftis'' and court officials of Allauddin recommended it on religious grounds.<ref name=eliott184/> Kazi Mughisuddin of Bayánah advised Allauddin to "keep Hindus in subjection, in abasement, as a religious duty, because they are the most inveterate enemies of the Prophet, and because the Prophet has commanded us to slay them, plunder them, and make them captive; saying - convert them to Islam or kill them, enslave them and spoil their wealth and property."<ref name=eliott184>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/historyindiaast06elligoog#page/n190/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, pages 183-185</ref> The Muslim army led by Malik Kafur pursued two violent campaigns into south India, between 1309 and 1311, against three Hindu kingdoms of [[Deogiri]] (Maharashtra), [[Warangal]] (Telangana) and [[Madurai]] (Tamil Nadu). Thousands were slaughtered. Halebid temple was destroyed. The temples, cities and villages were plundered. The loot from south India was so large, that historians of that era state a thousand camels had to be deployed to carry it to Delhi.<ref>Hermann Kulke and Dietmar Rothermund, A History of India, 3rd Edition, Routledge, 1998, {{ISBN|0-415-15482-0}}, pp 160-161</ref> In the booty from Warangal was the [[Koh-i-Noor]] diamond.<ref>R. A. Donkin (1978), Beyond Price: Pearls and Pearl-fishing, American Philosophical Society, {{ISBN|978-0871692245}}, pp 170-172</ref> In 1311, Malik Kafur entered the Srirangam temple, massacred the Brahmin priests of the temple who resisted the invasion for three days, plundered the temple treasury and the storehouse and desecrated and destroyed numerous religious icons.<ref name=SVD/><ref>{{cite book|last=Aiyangar|first=S. Krishnaswami|title=South India and her Muhammadan invaders|year=1991|publisher=Asian Educational Services|location=New Delhi|isbn=8120605365|pages=112–113|edition=[1st ed., repr.]}}</ref> ====Tughlaq Dynasty (1321-1394 AD)==== After Khilji dynasty, [[Tughlaq dynasty]] assumed power and religious violence continued in its reign. In 1323 [[Ulugh Khan]] began new invasions of the Hindu kingdoms of South India. At Srirangam, the invading army desecrated the shrine and killed 12,000 unarmed ascetics. The Vaishnava philosopher Sri Vedanta Desika, hid himself amongst the corpses together with the sole manuscript of the Srutaprakasika, the magnum opus of Sri Sudarsana Suri whose eyes were put out, and also the latter’s two sons.<ref name=SVD>{{cite book|last=Narasimhachary|first=M.|title=Śrī Vedānta Deśika|year=2004|publisher=Sahitya Academi|location=New Delhi|isbn=8126018909|pages=25–28|edition=1st}}; {{cite book | title=History of the Śrīrangam Temple | publisher=Sri Venkateswara University | author=V. N. Hari Rao, V. M. Reddi | year=1976 | page=101 }}</ref><ref>{{cite web|author=L. Renganathan |url=http://www.thehindu.com/news/cities/Tiruchirapalli/regal-glorification-for-lord-ranganatha-at-srirangam/article4347622.ece |title=Regal glorification for Lord Ranganatha at Srirangam |work=The Hindu|date=26 January 2013 |accessdate=27 May 2013}}; {{cite web|author=Prema Nandakumar |url=http://www.thehindu.com/news/cities/Tiruchirapalli/koil-ozhugu-authentic-documentation-of-history/article2774682.ece |title=Koil Ozhugu, authentic documentation of history |work=The Hindu|date=4 January 2012 |accessdate=27 May 2013}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal | title=Sri Venkateswara University Oriental Journal | year=1967 | volume=10 | pages=48–50}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal|journal=Journal of South Asian Literature|year=1988|volume=23–24|page=102|publisher=Asian Studies Center, Michigan State University}}</ref> [[Firuz Shah Tughluq]] was the third ruler of the Tughlaq dynasty of the Delhi Sultanate. The "Tarikh-i-Firuz Shah" is a historical record written during his reign that attests to the systematic persecution of Hindus under his rule.<ref name="Banerjee">{{cite book| last = Banerjee| first = Jamini| authorlink = Jamini Mohan Bannerjee| title = History of Firuz Shah Tughluq| publisher = Munshiram Manoharlal|year=1967}}</ref> Capture and enslavement was widespread; when Sultan Firuz Shah died, slaves in his service were killed en masse and piled up in a heap.<ref>Elliot and Dowson, {{Google books|e9Q6AQAAMAAJ|The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period|page=340}}, Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, pages 340-342</ref> Victims of religious violence included Hindu Brahmin priests who refused to convert to Islam: {{quote| An order was accordingly given to the Brahman and was brought before Sultan. The true faith was declared to the Brahman and the right course pointed out. but he refused to accept it. A pile was risen on which the Kaffir with his hands and legs tied was thrown into and the wooden tablet on the top. The pile was lit at two places his head and his feet. The fire first reached him in the feet and drew from him a cry, and then fire completely enveloped him. Behold Sultan for his strict adherence to law and rectitude. – Tarikh-i Firoz Shahi<ref name="Banerjee"/><ref>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/historyindiaast06elligoog#page/n372/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, page 365</ref>}} Under his rule, Hindus who were forced to pay the mandatory [[Jizya]] tax were recorded as infidels and their communities monitored. Hindus who erected a deity or built a temple and those who praticised their religion in public such as near a ''kund'' (water tank) were arrested, brought to the palace and executed.<ref name="Banerjee"/><ref>Elliot and Dowson, {{Google books|e9Q6AQAAMAAJ|The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period|page=380}}, Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, pages 380-382</ref> Firuz Shah Tughlaq wrote in his autobiography, {{quote|Some Hindus had erected a new idol-temple in the village of Kohana, and the idolaters used to assemble there and perform their idolatrous rites. These people were seized and brought before me. I ordered that the perverse conduct of this wickedness be publicly proclaimed and they should be put to death before the gate of the palace. I also ordered that the infidel books, the idols, and the vessels used in their worship should all be publicly burnt. The others were restrained by threats and punishments, as a warning to all men, that no [[dhimmi|zimmi]] could follow such wicked practices in a Musulman country.<br />– Firuz Shah Tughluq, Futuhat-i Firoz Shahi<ref>Elliot and Dowson, {{Google books|e9Q6AQAAMAAJ|The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period|page=381}}, Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, pages 381-382</ref>}} ====Timur invasion of India (1398-1399 AD)==== {{Main article|Timur}} The Turko-Mongol ruler [[Timur]]'s attack on India was marked by systematic slaughter and other atrocities on a truly massive scale which were inflicted mainly on the subcontinent's Hindu population.<ref>Vincent A Smith, The Oxford History of India: From the Earliest Times to the End of 1911, Oxford University Press, Chapter 2</ref> Leaving the Muslim populated areas aside, his army looted rest of the habits. The Hindu population was massacred or enslaved.<ref>{{cite book | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=AUPZt-4yqzQC&pg=PT249&dq=Timur's+massacre+of+Hindus&hl=en&sa=X&ei=IRKjUdKLGcuPrgexuYGoDA&ved=0CFYQuwUwBw | title=India: A History: From the Earliest Civilisations to the Boom of the Twenty-First Century | publisher=Grove Press | author=John Keay | author-link=John Keay | year=2011 | isbn=0802195504 |accessdate=27 May 2013}}</ref> One hundred thousand Hindus prisoners were killed by his army before he attacked Delhi for fear of rebellion and many more were killed afterwards.<ref>Elliot and Dowson, {{Google books|e9Q6AQAAMAAJ|The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period|page=497}}, Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, pages 497-503</ref><ref>{{cite book | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=du9IBqrbMcYC&pg=PA71&dq=Timur's+massacre+of+Hindus&hl=en&sa=X&ei=IRKjUdKLGcuPrgexuYGoDA&ved=0CC8QuwUwAA#v=onepage&q=Timur's%20massacre%20of%20Hindus&f=false | title=Empire of the Mongols | publisher=Infobase Publishing | author=Burgan, Michael | year=2009 | page=71 | isbn=1604131632 |accessdate=27 May 2013}}</ref><ref name=Raychaudhuri/> After the sack of [[Bhatner fort]] during the [[Timurid Empire|Timurid]] conquests of India in 1398, [[Timur]] attacked and sacked the important cities like [[Sirsa]], [[Fatehabad, Haryana|Fatehabad]], [[Sunam]], [[Kaithal]] and [[Panipat]]. When he reached near the town of Sarsuti from fort of Firozah and Bhatner, the residents who were mostly non-Muslims fled and were chased by a detachment of Timur's troops, with thousands of them being killed as well as looted by the troops. From there he traveled to Fatehabad, whose residents fled and a large number of those remaining in the town were massacred. The [[Ahirs]] resisted him at Ahruni but were defeated, with thousands being killed and many being taken prisoners while the town was burnt to ashes. From there he traveled to [[Tohana]], whose Jat inhabitants were stated to be robbers according to [[Sharaf ad-Din Ali Yazdi]]. They tried to resist but were defeated and fled. Timur's army pursued and killed 200 Jats, while taking many more as prisoners. He then sent a detachment to chase the fleeing Jats and killed 2,000 of them while their wives and children were enslaved and their property plundered. From there he proceeded to Kaithal whose residents were massacred and plundered, destroying all villages along the way. On the next day he reached [[Assandh]] which was deserted and later subduing Tughlaqpur fort and [[Salwan]] before besieging [[Loni, Ghaziabad|Loni]] fort and ultimately marching on Delhi.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=e9Q6AQAAMAAJ&pg=PA497&redir_esc=y#v=onepage&q&f=false|title=The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians. The Muhammadan Period: Ed. from the Posthumous Papers of the Late Sir H. M. Elliot ...|last=Elliot|first=Sir Henry Miers|last2=Dowson|first2=John|date=1871|publisher=Trübner and Company|pages=en}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Haryana, Ancient and Medieval|last=Phadke|first=H.A.|date=1990|publisher=Harman Publishing House|page=123}}</ref> According to Habib and Raychaudhuri, when "Timur invaded India in 1398-99, collection of slaves formed an important object for his army; 100,000 Hindu slaves had been seized by his soldiers and camp followers". All of them were killed to avoid a rebellion before the attack on Delhi.<ref name=Raychaudhuri>{{cite book|last=Raychaudhuri and Habib|title=Cambridge Economic History Of India Vol-1|year=2004|publisher=Orient Blackswan|page=91|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PsyatLixPsUC&pg=PA91|accessdate=28 January 2014}}</ref> <!---Original Source: Yazdi (144), II, 92 (primary source to which this secondary source referred)---> {{quote|(Timur's) soldiers grew more eager for plunder and destruction. On that Friday night there were about 15,000 men in the city who were engaged from early eve till morning in plundering and burning the houses. In many places the impure infidel ''gabrs'' (of Delhi) made resistance. (...) Every soldier obtained more than twenty persons as slaves, and some brought as many as fifty or a hundred men, women and children as slaves of the city. The other plunder and spoils were immense, gems and jewels of all sorts, rubies, diamonds, stuffs and fabrics, vases and vessels of gold and silver. (...) On the 19th of the month Old Delhi was thought of, for many Hindus had fled thither. Amir Shah Malik and Ali Sultan Tawachi, with 500 trusty men, proceeded against them, and falling upon them with the sword despatched them to hell.<br />– Sharafuddin Yazdi, [[Zafarnama (Yazdi biography)|Zafarnama]] (ظفرنامه)<ref>Elliot and Dowson, {{Google books|e9Q6AQAAMAAJ|The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period|page=503}}, Vol. 3, Trubner & Co., London, pages 503-504</ref>}} ====Sikandar the Iconoclast (1399-1416 AD)==== After Timur left, different Muslim Sultans enforced their power in what used to be Delhi Sultanate. In Kashmir, Sultan Sikandar began expanding, and unleashed religious violence that earned him the name ''but-shikan'' or idol-breaker.<ref>Martijn Theodoor Houtsma, E. J. Brill's First Encyclopaedia of Islam, 1913-1936, Volume 4, Brill, Netherlands, {{ISBN|90-04-097902}}, page 793</ref> He earned this sobriquet because of the sheer scale of desecration and destruction of Hindu and Buddhist temples, shrines, ashrams, hermitages and other holy places in what is now known as Kashmir and its neighboring territories. He destroyed vast majority of Hindu and Buddhist temples in his reach in Kashmir region (north and northwest India).<ref>W Haig, The Cambridge History of India, Cambridge University Press, London, pages 279-280</ref><ref>Elliot and Dowson, {{Google books|o9Y6AQAAMAAJ|The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period|page=457}}, Vol. 6, Trubner & Co., London, pages 457-459</ref> Encouraged by Islamic theologian, Muhammad Hamadani, [[Sikandar Butshikan]] also destroyed ancient Hindu and Buddhist books and banned followers of dharmic religions from prayers, dance, music, consumption of wine and observation of their religious festivals.<ref name=walterroper>Walter Roper Lawrence (2005), The Valley of Kashmir, Asian Educational Services, {{ISBN|978-8120616301}}, pages 190-191</ref><ref>John Hutchison and Jean Philippe Vogel (1933), History of the Punjab Hill States, Volume 1, {{ISBN|978-8120609426}}, Reprinted in 1994, pages 268-271</ref> To escape the religious violence during his reign, many Hindus converted to Islam and many left Kashmir. Many were also killed.<ref name=walterroper/> ====Sayyid dynasty (1414-1451 AD)==== After the massacres of Timur, the people and lands within Delhi Sultanate were left in a state of anarchy, chaos and pestilence.<ref name=vsoxford4>Vincent A Smith, {{Google books|p2gxAQAAMAAJ|The Oxford History of India: From the Earliest Times to the End of 1911|page=217}}, Chapter 2, '''pp 248-254''', Oxford University Press</ref> Sayyid dynasty followed, but few historical records on religious violence, or anything else for that matter, have been found. Those found, including Tarikh-i Mubarak-Shahi describe continued religious violence. Over 1414 through 1423, according to the Muslim historian Yahya bin Ahmad, the Islamic commanders "chastised and plundered the infidels" of Ahar, Khur, Kampila, Gwalior, Seori, Chandawar, Etawa, Sirhind, Bail, Katehr and Rahtors.<ref>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/cu31924073036745#page/n71/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 4, Trubner & Co., London, page 47-59</ref> The violence was not one sided. The Hindus retaliated by forming their own armed groups, and attacking forts seized by Muslims. In 1431, [[Jalandhar]] for example, was retaken by Hindus and all Muslims inside the fort were placed in prison. Yahya bin Ahmad, the historian remarked on the arrest of Muslims by Hindus, "the unclean ruthless infidels had no respect for the Musulman religion".<ref>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/cu31924073036745#page/n71/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 4, Trubner & Co., London, page 72-73</ref> The cycle of violence between Hindus and Muslims, in numerous parts of India, continued throughout the Sayyid dynasty according to Yahya bin Ahmad.{{citation needed|date=June 2017}} ====Lodhi dynasty (1451-1526 AD)==== Religious violence and persecution continued during the reign of the two significant [[Lodi dynasty|Lodhi dynasty]] rulers, Bahlul Khan Lodhi and Sikandar Lodhi. Delhi Sultanate whose reach had shrunk to northern and eastern India, witnessed burning and killing of Hindus for their religion, in Bengal, Bihar and Uttar Pradesh.<ref>W Haig, The Cambridge History of India, Cambridge University Press, London, Chapter 9</ref> In 1499, a Brahmin of Bengal was arrested because he had attracted a large following among both Muslims and Hindus, with his teachings, "the Mohammedan and Hindu religions were both true, and were but different paths by which God might be approached." Sikandar, with his governor of Bihar Azam Humayun, asked Islamic scholars and sharia experts of their time whether such pluralism and peaceful messages were permissible within the Islamic Sultanate.<ref name=haig24/> The scholars advised that it is not, and that the Brahmin should be given the option to either embrace and convert to Islam, or killed. Sikandar accepted the counsel and gave the Brahmin an ultimatum. The Hindu refused to change his view, and was killed.<ref name=haig24>W Haig, [https://archive.org/stream/cambridgehistory035492mbp#page/n279/mode/2up The Cambridge History of India], Cambridge University Press, London, page 240</ref> Elsewhere in Uttar Pradesh, a historian of Lodhi dynasty times, described the state sponsored religious violence as follows,<ref>This form of religious violence is summarized by multiple Muslim historians, for example in Zubdatu-t Tawarikh; Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/historyindiaast02elligoog#page/n198/mode/2up Zubdatu-t Tawarikh] The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period, Vol. 6, Trubner & Co., London, page 187</ref> {{quote|He (Lodi) was so zealous of a Musulman that he utterly destroyed diverse places of worship of the infidels. He entirely ruined the shrines of Mathura, the minefield of heathenism. Their stone images were given to the butchers to use them as meat weights,<ref>Ahmad Yadgar, ''Wakiat-i Mushtaki'' and other texts describe that this use of stone idol parts to weigh food and particularly meat served as a daily reminder and humiliated the religious sentiments of Hindus who held all killing of animal life to be wrong and practiced vegetarianism.</ref> and all the Hindus in Mathura were strictly prohibited from shaving their heads and beards, and performing ablutions. He stopped the idolatrous rites of the infidels there. Every city thus conformed as he desired to the customs of Islam. – Táríkh-i Dáúdí<ref>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/cu31924073036745#page/n459/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 4, Trubner & Co., London, page 447</ref>}} ===Mughal Empire{{anchor|In the Mughal empire}}=== ;Babur, Humayun, Suri dynasty (1526-1556) According to autobiographical historical record of Emperor [[Babur]], ''Tuzak-i Babari'', Babur's campaign in northwest India targeted Hindu and Sikh civilians as well as non-Sunni sects of Islam, and immense number of people were killed, with Muslim camps being described as building "towers of skulls of the infidels" on hillocks.<ref>Tuzak-i Babari: The Autobiography of Babur, Republished in 2006 as: {{ISBN|978-9693518733}}, Translators: Elliot and Dowson</ref> [[Baburnama]], similarly records massacre of Hindu villages and towns by Babur's Muslim army, in addition to numerous deaths of both Hindu and Muslim soldiers in the battlefields.<ref>Annette Susannah Beveridge, [https://archive.org/stream/baburnamainengli02babuuoft#page/478/mode/2up Babur-nama] Volume 2, page 478-479; and [https://archive.org/stream/baburnamainengli02babuuoft#page/562/mode/2up Religious war and the massacres of 1526-1527] at pages 562-578</ref> ;Under Sher Shah Suri In 1545, Sher Shah Suri's army attacked the Hindu fort of [[Kalinjar Fort|Kalinjar]] ruled by Kirat Singh. During the attack, Per [[Tarikh-i-Sher Shahi]] Suri was burnt in an explosion and ordered his nobles to take the fort while he was still alive. His forces captured the fort by afternoon and per the account put "everyone in there to the sword".<ref name=eliott421>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/cu31924073036745#page/n421/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 4, Trubner & Co., London, page 408-409</ref>{{primary sources|date=May 2017}} ;Akbar (1556-1605 AD) [[Akbar]] is known for his religious tolerance. However, in early years of his reign, religious violence included the massacre of Hindus of Garha in 1560 AD, under the command of Mughal Viceroy Asaf Khan.<ref>Eyre Chatterton, The Story of Gondwana, Isaac Pitman & Sons, London, pp 19-29</ref><ref>Elliot and Dowson, The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period, Vol. 5, Trubner & Co., London, pages 168-176</ref> Other campaigns targeted Chitor and Rantambhor. Maulana Ahmad, the historian of that era, wrote of the battle at Chitor fort, {{quote|They (Hindus) committed [[jauhar]] (...). In the night, the (Muslim) assailants forced their way into the fortress in several places, and fell to slaughtering and plundering. At early dawn the Emperor went in mounted on an elephant, attended by his nobles and chiefs on foot. The order was given for a general massacre of the infidels as a punishment. The number exceeded 8,000 (Abu-l Fazl states there were 40,000 peasants with 8,000 Rajputs forming the garrison). Those who escaped the sword, men and women, were made prisoners and their property came into the hands of the Musulmans.<br />– Maulana Ahmad, Tarikh-i Alfi<ref name=eliott173>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/cu31924073036752#page/n185/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 5, Trubner & Co., London, pages 173-174</ref>}} Another historian Nizamuddin Ahmad recorded the violence during the conquest of [[Kangra, Himachal Pradesh|Nagarkot]] (modern Himachal Pradesh), as follows, {{quote|The fortress of Bhun, which is an idol temple of Mahámáí, was taken by valor of the (Muslim) assailants. A party of Rajputs, who had resolved to die, fought till they were all cut down. A number of Brahmins, who for many years had served the temple, never gave one thought to flight, and were killed. Nearly 200 black cows belonging to the Hindus, during the struggle, had crowded together for shelter in the temple. Some savage Turks, while the arrows and bullets were falling like rain, killed these cows one by one. They then took off their boots and filled them with the blood, and cast it upon the roof and walls of the temple.<br />– Nizamuddin Ahmad, Tabakat-i Akbari<ref>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/cu31924073036752#page/n371/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 5, Trubner & Co., London, pages 356-360</ref>}} ;Jahangir (1605-1627 AD) Nur-ud-din Mohammad Salim ([[Jahangir]]) was the fourth Mughal Emperor under whose reign religious violence was targeted at Hindus, Jains and Sikhs. A companion of Jahangir, and Muslim historian, described the religious violence as,<ref name=elliot451j/> Temple idols were destroyed and by the order of the Emperor, to disgrace the infidels.<ref name=elliot451j>Elliot and Dowson, [https://archive.org/stream/historyindiaast02elligoog#page/n462/mode/2up The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians - The Muhammadan Period], Vol. 6, Trubner & Co., London, page 451</ref> ;Aurangzeb (1658–1707) The reign of [[Aurangzeb]] witnessed one of the strongest campaigns of religious violence in the Mughal Empire's history. Aurangzeb re-introduced ''[[jizya]]'' (tax) on non-Muslims,<ref name="The Oxford History of India">Vincent Smith (1919), [https://archive.org/stream/oxfordhistoryofi00smituoft#page/438/mode/2up/search/aurangzeb The Oxford History of India], Oxford University Press, page 438</ref> led numerous campaigns of attacks against non-Muslims, forcibly converted Hindus to Islam and destroyed Hindu temples.{{sfn|Ayalon|1986|p=271}}{{sfn|Avari|2013|p=115 |ps=: citing a 2000 study, writes "Aurangzeb was perhaps no more culpable than most of the Sultans before him; they desecrated the temples associated with Hindu power, not all temples. It is worth noting that, in contrast to the traditional claim of hundreds of Hindu temples having been destroyed by Aurangzeb, a recent study suggests a modest figure of just fifteen destructions." <br /><br />In contrast to Avari, the historian Abraham Eraly estimates Aurangzeb era destruction to be significantly higher; "in 1670, all temples around [[Ujjain]] were destroyed"; and later, "300 temples were destroyed in and around Chitor, [[Udaipur]] and [[Jaipur]]" among other Hindu temples destroyed elsewhere in campaigns through 1705.<ref>Abraham Eraly (2000), Emperors of the Peacock Throne: The Saga of the Great Mughals, Penguin Books, {{ISBN|978-0141001432}}, pages 398-399</ref> The persecution during the Islamic period targeted non-Hindus as well. Avari writes, "Aurangzeb's religious policy caused friction between him and the ninth [[Sikhism|Sikh]] guru, Tegh Bahadur. In both [[Punjab]] and Kashmir the [[Sikh]] leader was roused to action by Aurangzeb's excessively zealous Islamic policies. Seized and taken to Delhi, he was called upon by [[Aurangzeb]] to embrace [[Islam]] and, on refusal, was tortured for five days and then beheaded in November 1675. Two of the ten Sikh gurus thus died as martyrs at the hands of the [[Mughal Empire|Mughals]]. (Avari (2013), page 155)}}<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.aurangzeb.info |title=Aurangzeb, as he was according to Mughal Records |last=Gautier |first=François |date=February 16, 2007 |website=Aurangzeb, as he was according to Mughal Records |publisher=FACT |access-date= May 15, 2017|quote= more links at the bottom of that page. For Muslim historian's record on major Hindu temple destruction campaigns, from 1193 to 1729 AD, see Richard Eaton (2000), Temple Desecration and Indo-Muslim States, Journal of Islamic Studies, Vol. 11, Issue 3, pages 283-319}}</ref> However, he built more temples than he destroyed,<ref name="Copland2013">{{cite book|author1=Ian Copland|author2=Ian Mabbett|author3=Asim Roy et al|title=A History of State and Religion in India| year=2013|publisher=Routledge|page=119}}</ref> and relatively few Hindus converted to Islam during his reign.<ref name="Truschke">{{cite book|title=Aurangzeb: The Life and Legacy of India's Most Controversial King|author=Audrey Truschke|publisher=[[Stanford University Press]]|year=2017|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=oUUkDwAAQBAJ}}</ref> Aurangzeb issued orders in 1669, to all his governors of provinces to "destroy with a willing hand the schools and temples of the infidels, and that they were strictly enjoined to put an entire stop to the teaching and practice of idolatrous forms of worship".<ref name=smith437>Vincent Smith (1919), [https://archive.org/stream/oxfordhistoryofi00smituoft#page/436/mode/2up/search/aurangzeb The Oxford History of India], Oxford University Press, page 437</ref> These orders and his own initiative in implementing them led to the destruction of numerous temples, contributing to the list of temples destroyed during Islamic rule of India.<ref>{{Cite news|first=Richard M. |last=Eaton |url=http://www.hindu.com/fline/fl1726/17260700.pdf |title=Temple Desecration and Indo-Muslim States |year=2000 |page=297}}</ref><ref>Cynthia Talbot (1995), Inscribing the other, inscribing the self: Hindu-Muslim identities in pre-colonial India, Comparative studies in society and history, 37(4), pages 692-722</ref> Some temples were destroyed entirely; in other cases mosques were built on their foundations, sometimes using the same stones. Idols in temples were smashed, and the city of Mathura was temporarily renamed as Islamabad in local official documents.<ref name=smith437/><ref>{{cite book |last=Braudel |first=Fernand |authorlink=Fernand Braudel |title=A History of Civilizations |others=translated by Richard Mayne |publisher=Penguin Books/Allen Lane |year=1994 |ISBN=0-713-99022-8 |pp=232–236}}</ref> However, Auranzeb also built temples.<ref name="Copland2013"/><ref name="Truschke"/> [[Independent scholar]] [[Matthew White (historian)|Matthew White]], in his [[popular history]] book ''[[The Great Big Book of Horrible Things]]'', claims an estimated 4.6 million people were killed under his reign.<ref name=mwhite>Matthew White (2011), Aurangzeb - in ''Atrocities: The 100 Deadliest Episodes in Human History'', W.W. Norton & Co., {{ISBN|978-0393081923}}</ref> White estimates that about 2.5 million of Aurangzeb's army were killed during the [[Mughal–Maratha Wars]] (100,000 annually during a quarter-century), while 2 million civilians in war-torn lands died due to [[drought]], [[Plague (disease)|plague]] and [[Famine in India|famine]].<ref>{{cite book|author=[[Matthew White (historian)|Matthew White]]|year=2011|title=Atrocitology: Humanity's 100 Deadliest Achievements|publisher=[[Canongate Books ]]|page=113|url=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Q5w9qmd1UeMC&pg=PP113}}</ref> According to research by [[Stanford University]] and [[Cambridge University]] academic [[historian]] Audrey Truschke,<ref>{{cite web|title=Audrey Truschke|website=[[Stanford University]]|url=http://religiousstudies.stanford.edu/people/audrey-truschke/}}</ref> he "did not perpetrate anything resembling a genocide of Hindus."<ref name="Truschke"/> The population estimates of [[economic historian]] [[Angus Maddison]] also show that the Indian population increased from 135 million in 1600 (under Akbar's reign) to 165 million in 1700 (under Aurangzeb's reign), an increase of 30 million between 1600 and 1700.<ref name="maddison"/> ===Tipu Sultan=== {{See also|Mysore invasion of Kerala}} According to colonial era British historians, Tipu Sultan persecuted the Hindus and Christians.<ref name=Bowring>{{cite book|last=Bowring |first=Lewin |year=1893 |title=Haidar Ali and Tipu Sultan and the struggle with the Musalman powers of the south| edition=1974 |publisher=ADABIYAT-I DELLI |location=Delhi |pages= |chapter= |isbn=81-206-1299-X }}</ref><ref name="British India p. 62">"The Military in British India: The Development of British Land Forces in South Asia, 1600-1947", p. 62, by T. A. Heathcote, 1995</ref><ref name=rpersecutor1>{{cite book | last = Valath | first = V. v. k. | title = Keralathile Sthacharithrangal – Thrissur Jilla |origyear = | url = | edition =| year = 1981| publisher = Kerala Sahithya Academy| location =| language = Malayalam| id =| doi =| pages = 74–79}}</ref> According to C. K. Kareem, Tippu Sultan issued an edict for the destruction of Hindu temples in [[Kerala]].<ref name="rpersecutor5">{{cite book| last = Kareem | first = C.K |title = Kerala Under Haidar Ali and Tipu Sultan| url =| accessdate =| year = 1973| publisher = Kerala History Association: distributors, Paico Pub. House| page = 322}}</ref> However, he also made regular endowments to Hindus and Hindu institutions in Mysore, including 156 temples.<ref>A. Subbaraya Chetty, 2002, "Tipu's endowments to Hindus" in Habib. 111–115.</ref> In recent decades,<ref name="mehta110">{{cite book|title=Widows, Pariahs, and Bayadères: India as Spectacle|author=Binita Mehta|publisher=[[Bucknell University Press]]|year=2002|page=110|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wK1fAwgOercC&pg=PA110}}</ref> a number of Hindu groups have reviled [[Tipu Sultan]] as a bigot who massacred Hindus,<ref>Brittlebank ''Tipu Sultan'' pp. 1-3; Phillip B. Wagoner "Tipu Sultan's Search for Legitimacy: Islam and Kingship in a Hindu Domain by Kate Brittlebank (Review)” ''The Journal of Asian Studies'' Vol. 58, No. 2 (May 1999) pp. 541–543</ref> arguing that he carry out forced conversions of Hindus and Christians.<ref name="British India p. 62"/> A number of historians, however, argue that these accounts come from colonial British sources deemed to be unreliable<ref name="chetty111">A. Subbaraya Chetty "Tipu's endowments to Hindus and Hindu institutions" in Habib (Ed.) ''Confronting Colonialism'' p111</ref><ref name="hasan">Irfan Habib "War and Peace. Tipu Sultan's Account of the last Phase of the Second War with the English, 1783-4" ''State and Diplomacy Under Tipu Sultan'' (Delhi) 2001 p5; Mohibbul Hasan writes "The reasons why Tipu was reviled are not far to seek. Englishmen were prejudiced against him because they regarded him as their most formidable rival and an inveterate enemy, and because, unlike other Indian rulers, he refused to become a tributary of the English Company. Many of the atrocities of which he has been accused were allegedly fabricated either by persons embittered and angry on account of the defeats which they had sustained at his hands, or by the prisoners of war who had suffered punishments which they thought they did not deserve. He was also misrepresented by those who were anxious to justify the wars of aggression which the Company's Government had waged against him. Moreover, his achievements were deliberately belittled and his character blackened in order that the people of Mysore might forget him and rally round the Raja, thus helping in the consolidation of the new regime" ''The History of Tipu Sultan'' (Delhi) 1971 p368</ref><ref name="Davies">C.C. Davies "Review of ''The History of Tipu Sultan'' by Mohibbul Hasan" in ''The English Historical Review'' Vol.68 No.266 (Jan 1953) pp&nbsp;144–5</ref> or fabricated<ref name="hasan"/> as they had a strong vested interest in presenting Tipu as a tyrant from whom the British had liberated Mysore.<ref name="hasan"/> The portrayal of Tipu Sultan as a religious bigot is disputed, and some sources suggest that he in fact often embraced religious pluralism.<ref name=controversy1>{{cite news |first = Vikram |last = Sampath |authorlink = |author = |title = He stuck to his dream of a united Mysore |url = http://archive.deccanherald.com/deccanherald/oct42006/panorama152482006103.asp |work = Panorama |publisher = Deccan Herald |pages = |page = |date = 4 October 2006 |accessdate =17 October 2006 }}</ref> Tipu got Runmust Khan, the ''[[Nawab]]'' of Kurool, to launch a surprise attack upon the [[Kodava people|Kodava]] Hindus (also called Coorgs or Coorgis) who were besieged by the invading Muslim army. 500 were killed and over 40,000 Kodavas fled to the woods and concealed themselves in the mountains.<ref name="Prabhu">{{harvnb|Prabhu|1999|p=223}}</ref> In Seringapatam, the young men were reported to be forcibly [[Khitan (circumcision)|circumcised]] and incorporated into the Ahmedy Corps, and they formed eight ''Risalas'' or regiments.<ref name="Prabhu"/> The actual number of Kodavas that were captured in the operation is unclear. The British administrator [[Mark Wilks]] gives it as 70,000, historian Lewis Rice arrives at the figure of 85,000, while Mir Kirmani's score for the Coorg campaign is 80,000 men, women and child prisoners.<ref name="Prabhu"/> In a letter to Runmust Khan, Tipu himself stated:<ref>{{harvnb|Sen|1930|p=157}}{{Full citation needed|date=July 2015}}</ref> {{quote|We proceeded with the utmost speed, and, at once, made prisoners of 40,000 occasion-seeking and sedition-exciting Coorgis, who alarmed at the approach of our victorious army, had slunk into woods, and concealed themselves in lofty mountains, inaccessible even to birds. Then carrying them away from their native country (the native place of sedition) we raised them to the honour of Islam, and incorporated them into our Ahmedy corps.<ref>{{cite book|last=Sultan|first=Tipu|title=Select letters of Tippoo Sultan to various public functionaries:|year=1811|location=London|page=228|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=n9FCAAAAcAAJ&pg=228&hl=en&sa=X&ei=OYn6UveIDIqIkwXe34HgBA&redir_esc=y#v=onepage&q&f=false}}</ref>}} In 1788, Tipu reportedly ordered his governor in [[History of Kozhikode|Calicut]] Sher Khan to begin the process of converting Hindus to Islam.<ref name="Kerala 1992 p. 93">''Mappila Muslims of Kerala: a study in Islamic trends'' (1992), Roland E. Miller, Orient Longman, p. 93</ref><ref name="Hasan, pp. 362">Hasan, ''The History of Tipu Sultan'', pp. 362–363</ref><ref>Tipu sent a letter on 19 January 1790 to the Governor of [[Bekal]], Budruz Zuman Khan. It says: "Don't you know I have achieved a great victory recently in Malabar and over four lakh Hindus were converted to Islam? I am determined to march against that cursed Raman Nair (''[[Rajah]]'' of [[Travancore]]) very soon. Since I am overjoyed at the prospect of converting him and his subjects to Islam, I have happily abandoned the idea of going back to Srirangapatanam now." - K.M. Panicker, Bhasha Poshini, August 1923;<br />The following is a translation of an inscription on the stone found at Seringapatam, which was situated in a conspicuous place in the fort: "Oh Almighty God! dispose the whole body of infidels! Scatter their tribe, cause their feet to stagger! Overthrow their councils, change their state, destroy their very root! Cause death to be near them, cut off from them the means of sustenance! Shorten their days! Be their bodies the constant object of their cares (i.e., infest them with diseases), deprive their eyes of sight, make black their faces (i.e., bring shame). - {{cite book|last=Conjeeveram Hayavadana Rao (rao sahib), Benjamin Lewis Rice,|title=Mysore gazetteer, Volume 2, Issue 4,|year=1930|publisher=Government Press|page=2697}}</ref> The archaeological survey of India has listed three temples which were destroyed during the reign of Tipu Sultan. These were the Harihareshwar Temple at Harihar which was converted into a mosque, the Varahswami Temple in Srirangapatnam and the Odakaraya Temple in Hospet.<ref name="newstodaynet.com" /> Tipu got Runmust Khan, the ''[[Nawab]]'' of Kurool, to launch a surprise attack upon the [[Kodava people|Kodava]] Hindus (also called Coorgs or Coorgis) who were besieged by the invading Muslim army. 500 were killed and over 40,000 Kodavas fled to the woods and concealed themselves in the mountains.<ref name="Prabhu">{{harvnb|Prabhu|1999|p=223}}</ref> Thousands of Kodava Hindus were seized along with the Raja and held captive at Seringapatam ([[Srirangapatna]]). They were also subjected to forcible conversions to Islam, death, and torture.<ref name="Coorg">{{harvnb|Cariappa|1981|p=48}}</ref> The following is a translation of an inscription on the stone found at Seringapatam, which was situated in a conspicuous place in the fort:<ref>{{cite book|authors=Conjeeveram Hayavadana Rao (rao sahib), Benjamin Lewis Rice,|title=Mysore gazetteer, Volume 2, Issue 4,|year=1930|publisher=Government Press|page=2697}}</ref>{{quote|text="Oh Almighty God! dispose the whole body of infidels! Scatter their tribe, cause their feet to stagger! Overthrow their councils, change their state, destroy their very root! Cause death to be near them, cut off from them the means of sustenance! Shorten their days! Be their bodies the constant object of their cares (i.e., infest them with diseases), deprive their eyes of sight, make black their faces (i.e., bring shame)."}} In 1788, Tipu ordered his governor in [[History of Kozhikode|Calicut]] Sher Khan to begin the process of converting Hindus to Islam, and in July of that year, 200 Brahmins were forcibly converted and made to eat beef.<ref name="Kerala 1992 p. 93"/> Mohibbul Hasan, Prof. Sheikh Ali, and other historians cast great doubt on the scale of the deportations and forced conversions in Coorg in particular, and Hasan says that the British versions of what happened were intended to malign Tipu Sultan, and to be used as propaganda against him.<ref name="hasan"/> He argues that little reliance can be placed in Muslim accounts such as Kirmani's ''Nishan-e Haidari''; in their anxiety to represent the Sultan as a champion of Islam, they had a tendency to exaggerate and distort the facts: Kirmani claims that 70,000 Coorgis were converted, when forty years later the entire population of Coorg was still less than that number. According to Ramchandra Rao ''Punganuri'' the true number of converts was about 500.<ref name="Hasan, pp. 362"/> ===Kashmir=== The Hindu minority in Kashmir has also been historically persecuted by Muslim rulers.<ref name="Firishta 1829- 1981 Reprint">{{cite book |last=Firishta |first= Muhammad Qãsim Hindû Shãh |others=John Briggs (trans.) |title= Tãrîkh-i-Firishta (History of the Rise of the Mahomedan Power in India) |year=1981 |orig-year=First published 1829 |location=New Delhi }}</ref> While Hindus and Muslims lived in harmony for certain periods of time, several Muslim rulers of Kashmir were intolerant of other religions. Sultãn [[Sikandar Butshikan]] of Kashmir (AD 1389–1413) is often considered the worst of these. Historians have recorded many of his atrocities. The ''Tarikh-i-Firishta'' records that Sikandar persecuted the Hindus and issued orders proscribing the residency of any other than Muslims in Kashmir. He also ordered the breaking of all "golden and silver images". The Tarikh-i-Firishta further states: "Many of the Brahmins, rather than abandon their religion or their country, poisoned themselves; some emigrated from their native homes, while a few escaped the evil of banishment by becoming Mahomedans. After the emigration of the Bramins, Sikundur ordered all the temples in Kashmir to be thrown down. Having broken all the images in Kashmeer, (Sikandar) acquired the title of ‘Destroyer of Idols’".<ref name="Firishta 1829- 1981 Reprint"/> ==European colonial rule== ===Portuguese Goa=== {{Main article|Goa Inquisition}} [[File:StFrancisXavier.jpg|thumb|400px|right|[[St. Francis Xavier]] who requested the [[Inquisition]] in 1545]] During the Portuguese rule of [[Goa]], thousands of Hindus were coerced into accepting Christianity by the passage of laws that made it difficult for them to practice their faith, harassed them under false pretences or petty complaints and gave favourable status to converts (indiacatos) and [[mestizos#East Timor, Macau, Goa|mestiços]] in terms of laws and jobs.<ref>Saraswati's Children - Alan Machado Prabhu</ref> The [[Goa Inquisition]], was established in 1560 by Portuguese missionaries in the [[Portuguese India|Estado Português da Índia]]. The [[Goa Inquisition]] was directed against backsliding converts (that is, former Hindus and Muslims who had converted to Christianity), and it has been recorded that at least 57 Goans were executed over a period of three hundred years, starting in the year 1560.<ref name="Salomon, H. P 2001 pp. 345-7">Salomon, H. P. and Sassoon, I. S. D., in Saraiva, Antonio Jose. ''The Marrano Factory. The Portuguese Inquisition and Its New Christians, 1536–1765'' (Brill, 2001), pp. 345–7.</ref><ref name="rediff.com">{{Cite web|url=http://www.rediff.com/news/2005/sep/14inter1.htm|title='Goa Inquisition was most merciless and cruel'|website=www.rediff.com|access-date=2016-05-17}}</ref> <ref name="Salomon, H. P 2001 pp. 345-7">Salomon, H. P. and Sassoon, I. S. D., in Saraiva, Antonio Jose. ''The Marrano Factory. The Portuguese Inquisition and Its New Christians, 1536–1765'' (Brill, 2001), pp. 345–7.</ref><ref name="rediff.com"/> The inquisition was proposed by St. Francis Xavier<ref>{{cite book|last=Rao|first=R.P|authorlink=R.P Rao|title=Portuguese Rule in Goa:1510-1961 P43|publisher=Asia Publishing House|year=1963 }}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.newindianexpress.com/education/student/Goa-Inquisition/2015/09/03/article2979630.ece|title=Goa Inquisition|website=The New Indian Express|access-date=2016-05-17}}</ref> According to [[Teotónio de Souza]] the Hindus faced severe persecution with great fortitude under the Portuguese in Goa.<ref name="Teotonio De Souza">{{cite book|last=de Souza|first=Teotonio|title=Discoveries, Missionary Expansion, and Asian Cultures|year=1994|publisher=Concept Publishing Company|page=80|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vtf1eRE8FC8C&printsec=frontcover&dq=Discoveries,+Missionary+Expansion,+and+Asian+Cultures&hl=en&sa=X&ei=dPDpUv3PIsmVrgfP8ID4BA&ved=0CCoQ6AEwAA#v=snippet&q=persecution&f=false|accessdate=30 January 2014}}</ref> Vicar general Miguel Vaz had written to the king of Portugal in 1543 from Goa requesting that the Inquisition be established in Goa as well. Three years later Francis Xavier made a similar request in view of the Muslims in the region and the Christians abandoning their faith. On hearing of the excesses of the Inquisition in Goa, Lourenco Pires, Portuguese ambassador at Rome, expressed his displeasure to the crown while warning that this zeal for religion was actually becoming a disservice to God and the kingdom. Again according to de Souza, the Inquisition was bad for its victims and led to the downfall of the Portuguese Empire in the East.<ref name="Teotonio De Souza"/> ==20th Century persecution== While the vast majority of Hindus live in Hindu-majority areas of India, Hindus in other parts of South Asia and in the diaspora have sometimes faced persecution. ===Mappila Riots (1836-1921)=== {{Persecution of Hindus in pre-1947 India}} {{Main|Mappila riots}} ''Mappila Riots'' or ''Mappila Outbreaks'' refers to a series of riots by the [[Mappila]] (Moplah) [[Muslim]]s of [[Malabar District|Malabar]], [[South India]] in the 19th century and the early 20th century (c.1836–1921) against native [[Hindu]]s and the state. The [[Malabar Rebellion]] of 1921 is often considered as the culmination of Mappila riots.<ref name="brill">{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ChEVAAAAIAAJ|title=The Supreme Muslim Council: Islam Under the British Mandate for Palestine|last=Kupferschmidt|first=Uri M.|date=1987|publisher=BRILL|year=|isbn=9004079297|location=|pages=461-|language=en}}</ref> Mappilas committed several atrocities against the Hindus during the outbreak.<ref>Pg 179–183, [https://books.google.com/books?id=ZF0bAAAAIAAJ&redir_esc=y Kerala district gazetteers: Volume 4] Kerala (India), [[A. Sreedhara Menon]], Superintendent of Govt. Presses</ref><ref name="Desai">Page 622, Peasant struggles in India, AR Desai, Oxford University Press&nbsp;– 1979</ref> [[Annie Besant]] reported that Muslim Mappilas forcibly converted many [[Hindus]] and killed or drove away all Hindus who would not apostatise, totalling the driven people to one lakh (100,000).<ref>{{cite book|title=The Future of Indian Politics: A Contribution To The Understanding Of Present-Day Problems P252|last=Besant|first=Annie|publisher=Kessinger Publishing, LLC|isbn=1-4286-2605-0|quote=They murdered and plundered abundantly, and killed or drove away all Hindus who would not apostatize. Somewhere about a lakh of people were driven from their homes with nothing but the clothes they had on, stripped of everything. Malabar has taught us what Islamic rule still means, and we do not want to see another specimen of the Khilafat Raj in India.|authorlink=Annie Besant}}</ref> ===Partition of India=== Hindus, like Muslims, Sikhs, and members of other religious groups, experienced severe dislocation and violence during the massive [[Population transfer#South Asia|population exchanges]] associated with the [[partition of India]], as members of various communities moved to what they hoped was the relative safety of an area where they would be a religious majority. Hindus were among the between 200,000 and a million who died during the rioting and other violence associated with the partition.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://users.erols.com/mwhite28/warstat3.htm#India|title=WAR STATS REDIRECT|publisher=|accessdate=5 May 2015}}</ref> ====Direct Action Day==== {{Persecution of Bengali Hindus}} {{Main article|Direct Action Day}} In 1946, the [[Cabinet Mission to India]] was planning the transfer of power from the [[British Raj]] to the Indian leadership. Muhammad Ali Jinnah, the one time Congressman and Indian Nationalist, and now the leader of the Muslim League, had accepted the Cabinet Mission Plan of 16 June whereas the Congress rejected it outright. Fearing Hindu Domination in the Constituent Assembly, Jinnah denounced the British Cabinet Mission and decided to boycott the Constituent Assembly to try to put pressure on Congress and the British, by resorting to "Direct Action". The Muslim League responded by planning and carrying out a ''[[hartal]]'' ("general strike") on 16 August 1946 (called Direct Action Day).<ref name="Sato Tsugitaka">{{cite book|last=Tsugitaka|first=Sato|title=Muslim Societies: Historical and Comparative Aspects|date=2 Oct 2012|publisher=Routledge|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HvqUOb-iUsUC&pg=PT155&dq=Programme+for+the+Day+(Direct+Action+Day)&hl=en&sa=X&ei=PFbrUqTFMMnsrAfSj4GwBA&ved=0CC8Q6AEwAQ#v=onepage&q=Programme%20for%20the%20Day%20(Direct%20Action%20Day)&f=false|accessdate=31 January 2014}}</ref> Upon the request of [[Suhrawardy]], Muslim League Chief Minister of Bengal, the Governor of Bengal [[Frederick Burrows]] declared a public holiday that day.<ref name="Sato Tsugitaka"/><ref name="Tyson">{{cite book |last=Tyson |first=John D. |title=IOR: Tyson Papers, Eur E341/41, Tyson's note on Calcutta disturbances, 29 September 1946. }}</ref><ref name="Burrows">{{cite book|last=Burrows|first=Frederick|authorlink=Frederick Burrows|title=Report to Viceroy Lord Wavell|publisher=The British Library IOR: L/P&J/8/655 f.f. 95, 96–107|year=1946}}</ref> The Congress and the [[Hindu Mahasabha]] in Bengal protested to this; they didn't want to be seen as supporting the hartal. They urged the Hindus to instead keep their shops open and to continue their business as usual on that hartal day.<ref>{{harvnb|Batabyal|2005|p=263}}: "'K.S. Roy urged the audience to pursue normal business on 16th August', while 'Congress President Surendra Mohan Ghosh described the declaration of public holiday on 16 August as an attempt to force the hartal on the Hindus.'"</ref> On the afternoon of Direct Action Day Suhrawardy and another speaker Nazimuddin addressed a Muslim rally.<ref name="Sato Tsugitaka"/> As soon as many of the listeners left the meeting they were reported to have started violently attacking the Hindus and looting their shops.<ref name="Sato Tsugitaka"/><ref name="Burrows"/> Later Suhrawardy reportedly tried to get British officials to bring the army in but nothing happened until steps towards an army intervention began in the afternoon of 17 August.<ref name="Sato Tsugitaka"/> The Hindus, supported by Sikhs, in the city of Calcutta retaliated.<ref name="Adrian Fort">{{cite book|last=Fort|first=Adrian|title=Archibald Wavell: The Life and Times of an Imperial Servant|date=31 Dec 2011|publisher=Random House|page=398|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Y6SJptbhBTAC&pg=PA398&dq=Programme+for+the+Day+(Direct+Action+Day)&hl=en&sa=X&ei=PFbrUqTFMMnsrAfSj4GwBA&ved=0CDoQ6AEwAw#v=onepage&q=Programme%20for%20the%20Day%20(Direct%20Action%20Day)&f=false}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Fraser|2008|p=21}}</ref> All these events are known as the Great Calcutta killings of 1946.<ref name="Adrian Fort"/> On 17 August the President of a Textile Workers' Union led a hooligan and his mob (all Muslims) into the compound of a [[Birla Family|Birla]] owned Kesoram Cotton Mill. The Mill was looted while the workers, including 300 [[Odia people|Odia]] speakers, (their religion is disputed) were massacred.<ref>{{harvnb|Batabyal|2005|p=246}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |title=The Sickle & the Crescent: Communists, Muslim League and India's Partition |last1=Sanyal |first1=Sunanda |last2=Basu |first2= Soumya |year=2011 |publisher=Frontpage Publications |location=London |isbn=978-81-908841-6-7 |pages=149–151 |url= }}</ref> In Calcutta, within 72 hours, more than 4,000 people lost their lives and 100,000 residents in the city of Calcutta were left homeless.<ref name="Burrows"/><ref name="Das"> {{cite journal |last=Das |first=Suranjan |date=May 2000 |title=The 1992 Calcutta Riot in Historical Continuum: A Relapse into 'Communal Fury'? |journal=Modern Asian Studies |volume=34 |issue=2 |pages=281–306 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |doi=10.1017/S0026749X0000336X |jstor=313064 }}</ref> Some sources claim that between 7000-10000 people were killed, including both Hindus and Muslims.<ref name="Sengupta">{{cite book|last=Sengupta|first=Debjani|title=A City Feeding on Itself: Testimonies and Histories of ‘Direct Action’ Day|publisher=Sarai Reader|year=2006}}</ref> On 21 August Bengal was brought under the Viceroy's rule.<ref name="Wavell">{{cite book |last=Wavell |first=Archibald P. |authorlink=Archibald Wavell, 1st Earl Wavell |title=Report to [[Frederick Pethick-Lawrence, 1st Baron Pethick-Lawrence|Lord Pethick-Lawrence]] |publisher=British Library Archives: IOR |year=1946}} </ref> British troops entered the place, and the rioting was reduced by 22 August.<ref name="Rashid">{{cite book|last=Rashid|first=Harun-or|title=The Foreshadowing of Bangladesh: Bengal Muslim League and Muslim Politics, 1936–1947,|publisher=Asiatic Society of Bangladesh|year=1987}}</ref> This sparked off several riots between Muslims and Hindus in Noakhali, Bihar and Punjab that year. There also occurred communal violence in Delhi, Bombay, Punjab and the Northwest Frontier Province. ====Noakhali Riots==== {{Main article|Noakhali riots}} Around seven weeks after Direct Action Day, violence was directed against the Hindu minority in the villages of Noakhali and Tippera in Chittagong district in East Bengal.<ref>{{harvnb|Chatterji|2002|p=239}}: "The riots in Noakhali and Tippera, in which local Muslims, reacting ... to rumours of how their fellow-Muslims had been massacred in Calcutta and Bihar, killed hundreds of Hindus in reprisal ..."</ref><ref name="Bashabi">{{harvnb|Fraser|2008|p=19}}</ref> Rioting in the region began in the Ramganj police station area by a mob.<ref name="Batabyal2005p272">{{harvnb|Batabyal|2005|p=272}}</ref> The rioting spread to the neighbouring police station areas of Raipur, Lakshmipur, Begumganj and Sandip in Noakhali and Faridganj, Hajiganj, Chandpur, Laksham and Chudagram in Tippera.<ref name="Batabyal2005p272"/> From 2 October, there were instances of stray killings.<ref>{{harvnb|Batabyal|2005|p=280}}</ref> Relief operations took place and [[Mahatma Gandhi|Gandhiji]] visited the place on a peace mission even as threats against the Hindus continued.<ref>{{harvnb|Chakrabarty|2004|p=104}}</ref> While claims varied, the official Muslim League Bengal Government estimates of those killed were placed at a conservative 200.<ref>{{harvnb|Batabyal|2005|p=273}}</ref> According to [[Suhrawardy]] 9,895 people were forcibly converted in Tippera alone.<ref>{{harvnb|Batabyal|2005|p=282}}</ref> Ghulam Sarwar Hossain, a religious leader who belonged to a local political party dominated by Muslims,<ref>{{harvnb|Chatterji|2002|p=114}}: "Ghulam Sarwar Hossain was an influential Noakhali pir who had led the extreme wing of the Noakhali Krishak Samiti."</ref> was the main organiser of the riot.<ref name="Chakrabarty2004p107">{{harvnb|Chakrabarty|2004|p=107}}</ref> It was said that the local administration had planned the riot and that the police helped Ghulam Sarwar escape arrest.<ref name="Chakrabarty2004p107"/> A large number of victims were [[Namasudra]] (a Bengali Hindu lower caste).<ref>{{harvnb|Chatterji|2002|p=202}}: "Namasudras and other low-caste and tribal groups ... When Noakhali experienced one of the worst carnages in Bengal's bloody history of communal conflict, many of the victims were Namasudras."</ref> According to a source quoting from the State Government Archives, in Naokhali 178 Hindus and 42 Muslims were killed while in Tippera 39 Hindus and 26 Muslims were killed.<ref name="Chakrabarty2004p106">{{harvnb|Chakrabarty|2004|p=106}}</ref> Women were abducted and forced into marriage.<ref name="Bashabi"/><ref name="Chakrabarty2004p106"/> In retaliation Muslims were massacred in Bihar and in Garhmukteshwara in the United Provinces.<ref name="Batabyal2005p272"/> These attacks began between 25 and 28 October in the Chhapra and Saran districts of Bihar and then spread to Patna, Munger, Bhagalpur and a large number of scattered villages of Bihar.<ref name="Batabyal2005p272"/> The official estimates of the dead at that time were 445.<ref name="Batabyal2005p272"/> ===Hyderabad state=== In 1947, the Nizam, under pressure from pro-Pakistan Razakars (who then, after having perpetrated a campaign of terror and violence against Hindu civilians, either promptly surrendered to Indian soldiers or fled to Pakistan) refused to accede to India, despite being a Hindu majority state. For the "independence" of their so-called "Islamic state" of Hyderabad and in an attempt to resist Indian integration, the [[All India Majlis-e-Ittehadul Muslimeen]], then the State's dominant political party, persecuted Hindus and their {{formatnum:150000}} cadre strong [[Insurgent|militant]] wing, the [[Razakars (Hyderabad)|Razakars]], under the leadership of [[Qasim Rizwi]], killed a number of Hindus.<ref name="time magazine">[http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,799076-2,00.html HYDERABAD: The Holdout] TIME Magazine, Monday, 30 August 1948</ref> === Pakistan === {{Main article|Hinduism in Pakistan}} Hindus constitute 1.7 percent of Pakistan's population.<ref name="D'Costa2011">{{citation|last=D'Costa|first=Bina|title=Nationbuilding, Gender and War Crimes in South Asia|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ivzKjY5LncIC&pg=PA100|year=2011|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-0-415-56566-0|pages=100–}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.statpak.gov.pk/depts/pco/statistics/area_pop/area_pop.html|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20101222185234/http://www.statpak.gov.pk/depts/pco/statistics/area_pop/area_pop.html|title=Population Census Organization, Government of Pakistan|archivedate=22 December 2010|work=statpak.gov.pk}}</ref> [[Hinduism]] is the second largest religion in Pakistan after Islam, according to the 1998 Census.<ref name=":02">{{Cite web|url=http://www.pbs.gov.pk/sites/default/files/other/yearbook2011/Population/16-16.pdf|title=Population Distribution by Religion, 1998 Census|last=|first=|date=|website=Pakistan Bureau of Statistics|publisher=|access-date=26 December 2016}}</ref> As of 2010, Pakistan had the fifth largest Hindu population in the world and PEW predicts that by 2050 Pakistan will have the fourth largest Hindu population in the world.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.pewforum.org/2015/04/02/hindus/pf_15-04-02_projectionstables96/|title=10 Countries With the Largest Hindu Populations, 2010 and 2050|last=|first=|date=2 April 2015|website=Pew Research Center|publisher=|access-date=13 January 2017}}</ref> In July 2010, around 60 members of the minority Hindu community in [[Karachi]] were attacked and evicted from their homes following an incident of a Hindu youth drinking water from a tap near an Islamic mosque.<ref name="thehindu1">{{cite news |url=http://www.thehindu.com/news/international/article512346.ece |title= Hindus attacked, evicted from their homes in Pak's Sindh|author= Press Trust of India|date= 12 July 2010 |publisher=[[The Hindu]] | accessdate=14 July 2010}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |title= Hindus attacked in Pakistan|newspaper= [[Oneindia.in]]|date= 13 July 2010|url= http://news.oneindia.in/2010/07/13/hindus-in-sindh-attacked-pakistan.html}}</ref> In January 2014, a policeman standing guard outside a Hindu temple at [[Peshawar]] was gunned down.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://newsweekpakistan.com/hindu-temple-guard-gunned-down-in-peshawar |title=Hindu temple guard gunned down in Peshawar |date=Jan 26, 2014 |website=Newsweek Pakistan |publisher=AG Publications (Private) Limited. |accessdate=31 January 2014}}</ref> Pakistan's Supreme Court has sought a report from the government on its efforts to ensure access for the minority Hindu community to temples - the Karachi bench of the apex court was hearing applications against the alleged denial of access to the members of the minority community.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.rediff.com/news/slide-show/slide-show-1-hindus-in-pakistan-denied-access-to-temples/20140227.htm#2 |title=Are Hindus in Pakistan being denied access to temples? |date=27 February 2014 |website=rediff.com |publisher=PTI (Press Trust Of India) |accessdate=3 March 2014}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |first=Naeem |last=Sahoutara |title=Hindus being denied access to temple, SC questions authorities |url=http://tribune.com.pk/story/676049/hindus-being-denied-access-to-temple-sc-questions-authorities |publisher=The Express Tribune News Network |date=26 February 2014 |accessdate=3 March 2014}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Pak SC seeks report on denial of access to Hindu temple |url=http://www.thestatesman.net/news/41450-pak-sc-seeks-report-on-denial-of-access-to-hindu-temple.html |publisher=Press Trust of India |date=26 February 2014 |accessdate=3 March 2014 }}{{dead link|date=July 2017 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}</ref> There has been historical decline of [[Hinduism]], [[Buddhism]] and [[Sikhism]] in the areas of what is now called [[Pakistan]]. This happened for a variety of reasons even as these religions have continued to flourish beyond the eastern frontiers of Pakistan. The region became predominantly [[Muslim]] during the rule of the [[Delhi Sultanate]] and later [[Mughal Empire]] due to the forced conversions in what is now called Pakistan and the rest of [[South Asia]]. The predominantly Muslim population supported [[All-India Muslim League|Muslim League]] and [[Pakistan Movement]]. After the [[Pakistan Movement|independence]] of [[Pakistan]] in 1947 approximately 4.7 million Hindus and Sikhs moved to India while 6.5 million Muslims settled in Pakistan.<ref name="ECM">{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=U7imPH4KVJUC&pg=PA12&dq=4.7+million+hindus+and+sikhs&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjUx4K2_8rQAhVP4WMKHVj3AFoQ6AEIITAB#v=onepage&q=4.7%20million%20hindus%20and%20sikhs&f=false|title=Migration and Small Towns in Pakistan|last2=Raza|first2=Mansoor|last3=|first3=|publisher=IIED|year=2009|isbn=9781843697343|location=|page=|pages=|quote=|via=|first1=Arif|last1=Hasan}}</ref> In the aftermath of the [[Demolition of the Babri Masjid|Babri Masjid demolition]] Pakistani Hindus faced riots. Mobs attacked five Hindu temples in [[Karachi]] and set fire to 25 temples in towns across the province of [[Sindh]]. Shops owned by Hindus were also attacked in [[Sukkur]]. Hindu homes and temples were also attacked in [[Quetta]].<ref name="A2">{{cite news|url=https://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9E0CE2DD113BF93BA35751C1A964958260&sec=&spon=|title=Pakistanis Attack 30 Hindu Temples|last=|first=|date=1992-12-07|work=|publisher=The New York Times|quote=Muslims attacked more than 30 Hindu temples across Pakistan today, and the Government of this overwhelmingly Muslim nation closed offices and schools for a day to protest the destruction of a mosque in India.|via=|accessdate=2011-04-15}}</ref> In 2005, 32 Hindus were killed by firing from the government side near [[Akbar Bugti|Nawab Akbar Bugti]]'s residence during bloody clashes between Bugti tribesmen and paramilitary forces in [[Balochistan, Pakistan|Balochistan]]. The firing left the Hindu residential locality near Bugti's residence badly hit.<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/4372789.stm|title=Journalists find Balochistan 'war zone'|last=Abbas|first=Zaffar|date=22 March 2005|work=BBC|quote=The Hindu residential locality that is close to Mr Bugti's fortress-like house was particularly badly hit. Mr Bugti says 32 Hindus were killed by firing from the government side in exchanges that followed an attack on a government convoy last Thursday.|access-date=26 December 2016|via=}}</ref> The rise of [[Taliban]] insurgency in Pakistan has been an influential and increasing factor in the persecution of and [[discrimination against religious minorities in Pakistan]], such as [[Hindus]], [[Christians]], [[Sikhs]], and other minorities. Hindu minorities living under the influence of the [[Taliban]] in [[Swat, Pakistan|Swat]], Pakistan, were forced to wear red headgear such as [[turban]]s as a symbol of [[dhimmi]].<ref name="rediff16Mar2009">{{cite web|url=http://specials.rediff.com/news/2009/mar/18sld1-hindu-families-face-the-heat.htm|title=rediff.com: No more safe at home, Pak Hindus flee|date=16 March 2009|publisher=Specials.rediff.com|accessdate=2013-06-08}}</ref> In July 2010, around 60 members of the minority Hindus in [[Karachi]] were attacked and [[ethnic cleansing|ethnically cleansed]] following an incident when a Hindu youth drank from a water tap near an Islamic mosque.<ref name="thehindu1">{{cite news|url=http://www.thehindu.com/news/international/article512346.ece|title=Hindus attacked, evicted from their homes in Pak’s Sindh|date=12 July 2010|publisher=[[The Hindu]]|location=Chennai, India|author=Press Trust of India|accessdate=14 July 2010}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://news.oneindia.in/2010/07/13/hindus-in-sindh-attacked-pakistan.html|title=Hindus attacked in Pakistan|date=13 July 2010|newspaper=[[Oneindia.in]]}}</ref> The Human Rights Commission of Pakistan came out with a report in 2010 stating that at least 25 Hindu girls are abducted in Pakistan every month.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.chakranews.com/at-least-25-hindu-girls-abducted-every-month-in-pakistan/655|title=At least 25 Hindu Girls Abducted Every Month in Pakistan|date=April 2010|newspaper=[[The Chakra]]}}</ref> In January 2014, in an attack on a temple, the guard was gunned down.<ref name="Newsweek">{{cite journal|date=26 January 2014|title=Hindu temple guard gunned down in Peshawar|url=http://newsweekpakistan.com/hindu-temple-guard-gunned-down-in-peshawar|journal=[[Newsweek Pakistan]]|publisher=AG Publications (Private) Limited.|agency=Agence France-Presse|accessdate=31 January 2014}}</ref> Some Hindus in Pakistan feel that they are treated as second-class citizens and many have continued to migrate to India.<ref name="bbc200703022">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/6367773.stm|title=Hindus feel the heat in Pakistan|last=Sohail|first=Riaz|date=2 March 2007|work=[[BBC]]|quote=But many Hindu families who stayed in Pakistan after partition have already lost faith and migrated to India.|via=|accessdate=22 February 2011}}</ref><ref>{{Cite news|url=http://timesofindia.com/city/ahmedabad/gujarat-114-pakistanis-are-indian-citizens-now/articleshow/59695975.cms|title=Gujarat: 114 Pakistanis are Indian citizens now|accessdate=24 July 2017|work=Ahmedabad Mirror}}</ref> According to the Human Rights Commission of Pakistan data, just around 1,000 Hindu families fled to India in 2013.<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://www.dawn.com/news/1206092|title=Hindu refugees from Pakistan encounter suspicion and indifference in India|last=Rizvi|first=Uzair Hasan|date=10 September 2015|work=Dawn}}</ref> In May 2014, a member of the ruling Pakistan Muslim League-Nawaz (PML-N), Dr Ramesh Kumar Vankwani, revealed in the National Assembly of Pakistan that around 5,000 Hindus are migrating from Pakistan to India every year.<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://www.dawn.com/news/1105830|title=5,000 Hindus migrating to India every year, NA told|last=Haider|first=Irfan|date=13 May 2014|work=|access-date=2016-01-15|via=}}</ref> ===1971 Bangladesh genocide=== {{Main article|1971 Bangladesh genocide|Operation Searchlight}} During the [[1971 Bangladesh genocide]] there were widespread killings and acts of ethnic cleansing of civilians in Bangladesh (then [[East Pakistan]], a province of Pakistan), and widespread violations of human rights were carried out by the Pakistani Army, which was supported by political and religious militias during the Bangladesh Liberation War. In Bangladesh, the atrocities are identified as a genocide. ''Time'' magazine reported that "The Hindus, who account for three-fourths of the refugees and a majority of the dead, have borne the brunt of the Muslim military's hatred."<ref>[http://www.time.com/time/printout/0,8816,878408,00.html "Pakistan: The Ravaging of Golden Bengal"]. ''Time''. 2 August 1971.</ref> United States government cables noted that [[Hindus]] were specific targets of the Pakistani army.<ref name="usconsulate_cable_march31">U.S. Consulate (Dacca) Cable, Sitrep: [http://www.gwu.edu/~nsarchiv/NSAEBB/NSAEBB79/BEBB6.pdf Army Terror Campaign Continues in Dacca; Evidence Military Faces Some Difficulties Elsewhere], 31 March 1971, Confidential, 3 pp</ref><ref name=Blood978>[https://www.state.gov/documents/organization/48049.pdf Telegram 978 From the Consulate General in Dacca to the Department of State, March 29, 1971, 1130Z]</ref> There was widespread killing of Hindu males, and rapes of women. Documented incidents in which Hindus were massacred in large numbers include the [[Chuknagar massacre]], the [[Jathibhanga massacre]], and the [[Shankharipara massacre]].<ref>{{Cite book|first=S. |last=Bose |title=Dead Reckoning: Memories of the 1971 Bangladesh War |publisher=Hurst and Co. |location=London |year=2011 |pages=73, 122}}</ref> More than 60% of the Bengali refugees who fled to India were Hindus.<ref name="usstatedept_south_asia_crisis">U.S. State Department, ''Foreign Relations of the United States, 1969–1976'', Volume XI, "South Asia Crisis, 1971", page 165</ref><ref name="kennedy">Kennedy, Senator Edward, "Crisis in South Asia – A report to the Subcommittee investigating the Problem of Refugees and Their Settlement, Submitted to U.S. Senate Judiciary Committee", 1 November 1971, U.S. Govt. Press, page 66. Sen. Kennedy wrote, "Field reports to the U.S. Government, countless eye-witness journalistic accounts, reports of International agencies such as World Bank and additional information available to the subcommittee document the reign of terror which grips East Bengal (East Pakistan). Hardest hit have been members of the Hindu community who have been robbed of their lands and shops, systematically slaughtered, and in some places, painted with yellow patches marked 'H'. All of this has been officially sanctioned, ordered and implemented under martial law from Islamabad."</ref> It has been alleged that this widespread violence against Hindus was motivated by a policy to purge East Pakistan of what was seen as Hindu and Indian influences<ref name="sundaytimes6_13_71"> "The Government's policy for East Bengal was spelled out to me in the Eastern Command headquarters at Dacca. It has three elements: 1. The Bengalis have proved themselves unreliable and must be ruled by West Pakistanis; 2. The Bengalis will have to be re-educated along proper Islamic lines. The – Islamization of the masses – this is the official jargon – is intended to eliminate secessionist tendencies and provide a strong religious bond with West Pakistan; 3. When the Hindus have been eliminated by death and flight, their property will be used as a golden carrot to win over the under privileged Muslim middle-class. This will provide the base for erecting administrative and political structures in the future."{{cite news |url=http://archive.timesonline.co.uk |title=Dwindling flow of refugees suggests West Bengal border has been closed |first=Peter |last=Hazelhurst |date=13 June 1971 |publisher= The Times |location=London}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |url=http://www.southasiaanalysis.org/papers3/paper232.html |title=Bangladesh: A Bengali Abbasi Lurking Somewhere? |work=South Asia Analysis Group |date=23 April 2001}}</ref> According to [[R.J. Rummel]], professor of political science at the University of Hawaii, {{quote|The genocide and gendercidal atrocities were also perpetrated by lower-ranking officers and ordinary soldiers. These "willing executioners" were fueled by an abiding anti-Bengali racism, especially against the Hindu minority. "Bengalis were often compared with monkeys and chickens. Said General Niazi, 'It was a low lying land of low lying people.' The Hindus among the Bengalis were as Jews to the Nazis: scum and vermin that [should] best be exterminated. As to the Moslem Bengalis, they were to live only on the sufferance of the soldiers: any infraction, any suspicion cast on them, any need for reprisal, could mean their death. And the soldiers were free to kill at will. The journalist Dan Coggin quoted one Pakistani captain as telling him, "We can kill anyone for anything. We are accountable to no one." This is the arrogance of Power.<ref>Death by Government, By R.J. Rummel New Brunswick, N.J.: Transaction Publishers, 1994 [http://www.hawaii.edu/powerkills/NOTE1.HTM]</ref>}} The [[Bangladesh Liberation War]] (1971) resulted in one of the largest genocides of the 20th century. While estimates of the number of casualties was 3,000,000, it is reasonably certain that Hindus bore a disproportionate brunt of the Pakistan Army's onslaught against the Bengali population of what was East Pakistan. An article in [[Time (magazine)|''Time'' magazine]] dated 2 August 1971, stated "The Hindus, who account for three-fourths of the refugees and a majority of the dead, have borne the brunt of the Muslim military hatred."<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.time.com/time/printout/0,8816,878408,00.html |title=World: Pakistan: The Ravaging of Golden Bengal - Printout |publisher=TIME |date=2 August 1971 |accessdate=2013-10-25}}</ref> Senator [[Ted Kennedy|Edward Kennedy]] wrote in a report that was part of [[United States Senate Committee on Foreign Relations]] testimony dated 1 November 1971, "Hardest hit have been members of the Hindu community who have been robbed of their lands and shops, systematically slaughtered, and in some places, painted with yellow patches marked "H". All of this has been officially sanctioned, ordered and implemented under martial law from [[Islamabad]]". In the same report, Senator Kennedy reported that 80% of the refugees in India were Hindus and according to numerous international relief agencies such as UNESCO and [[World Health Organization]] the number of East Pakistani refugees at their peak in India was close to 10 million. Given that the Hindu population in East Pakistan was around 11 million in 1971, this suggests that up to 8 million, or more than 70% of the Hindu population had fled the country.The [[Pulitzer Prize]]–winning journalist [[Sydney Schanberg]] covered the start of the war and wrote extensively on the suffering of the East Bengalis, including the Hindus both during and after the conflict. In a syndicated column "The Pakistani Slaughter That Nixon Ignored", he wrote about his return to liberated Bangladesh in 1972. "Other reminders were the yellow "H"s the Pakistanis had painted on the homes of Hindus, particular targets of the Muslim army" (by "Muslim army", meaning the [[Pakistan Army]], which had targeted Bengali Muslims as well), ([[Newsday]], 29 April 1994). ==Contemporary persecution== {{Violence against Hindus}} === Jammu and Kashmir === The [[Kashmiri Hindus]] population living in the Muslim majority region of [[Jammu]] and Kashmir is under threat from Islamic militants, in stark contrast to centuries of peace between the two religious communities in the State. This threat has been pronounced during periods of unrest in the Kashmir valley, such as in 1989. Along with the Hindus, large sections of the Muslim population have also been attacked, ostensibly for "cooperating" with the Indian state. Some authors have found evidence that these militants had the support of the Pakistani security establishment.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.satp.org/satporgtp/kpsgill/2003/chapter9.htm |title=The Kashmiri Hindus An Ethnic Cleansing the World Forgot |accessdate=26 August 2006 |last=Gill |first=Kanwar Pal Singh|authorlink=Kanwar Pal Singh Gill |publisher=South Asian Terrorism Portal}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.hindustantimes.com/Under-renewed-threats-pandits-may-flee-the-Valley/H1-Article1-477268.aspx |title=Under renewed threats,Hindus may flee the Valley |publisher=Hindustan Times |date=17 November 2009 |accessdate=13 August 2012 |deadurl=yes |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20111012052145/http://www.hindustantimes.com/Under-renewed-threats-pandits-may-flee-the-Valley/H1-Article1-477268.aspx |archivedate=12 October 2011 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> The incidents of violence included the [[Wandhama Massacre]] in 1998, in which 24 Kashmiri Hindus were gunned down by Muslims disguised as Indian soldiers.{{citation needed|date=July 2015}} Many Kashmiri Non-Muslims have been killed and thousands of children orphaned over the course of the conflict in Kashmir. The [[2000 Amarnath pilgrimage massacre]] was another such incident where 30 Hindu pilgrims were killed en route to the [[Amarnath Temple|Amarnath temple]].<ref>[http://www.kashmirsentinel.com/augsept2000/2000.9.3.html KASHMIR SENTINEL 16 August – 15 September 2000-Terrorists massacre Amarnath yatris<!-- Bot generated title -->]</ref> In the [[Violence in Kashmir|Kashmir]] region, approximately 300 [[Kashmiri Pandits]] were killed between September 1989 to 1990 in various incidents.<ref name="Pandits"/> In early 1990, local Urdu newspapers ''Aftab'' and ''Al Safa'' called upon Kashmiris to wage [[jihad]] against India and ordered the expulsion of all Hindus choosing to remain in Kashmir.<ref name="Pandits"/> In the following days masked men ran in the streets with [[AK-47]] shooting to kill Hindus who would not leave.<ref name="Pandits"/> Notices were placed on the houses of all Hindus, telling them to leave within 24 hours or die.<ref name="Pandits"/> Since March 1990, estimates of between 250,000 to 300,000 pandits have migrated outside Kashmir{{Citation needed|date=December 2008}} due to persecution by [[Islamic fundamentalists]] in the largest case of ethnic cleansing since the partition of India.<ref>{{cite news | url = http://www.outlookindia.com/pti_news.asp?id=131481 |archiveurl = https://web.archive.org/web/20090214010522/http://www.outlookindia.com/pti_news.asp?id=131481 |archivedate = 2009-02-14 | title = Kashmiri Pandits in Nandimarg decide to leave Valley | work = [[Outlook (magazine)|Outlook]] | date = 30 March 2003 |accessdate = 2007-11-30}}</ref> The proportion of Kashmiri Pandits in the Kashmir valley has declined from about 15% in 1947 to, by some estimates, less than 0.1% since the insurgency in Kashmir took on a religious and sectarian flavor.<ref>Kashmir: The scarred and the beautiful. ''New York Review of Books'', 1 May 2008, p. 14.</ref> Many [[Kashmiri Pandit]]s have been killed by [[Islamist terrorism|Islamist militants]] in incidents such as the [[Wandhama massacre]] and the [[2000 Amarnath pilgrimage massacre]].<ref>{{cite news | url = http://www.rediff.com/news/1998/jan/27kash.htm | title = 'I heard the cries of my mother and sisters' | publisher = [[Rediff]] | date = 27 January 1998 | accessdate = 2007-11-30| archiveurl= https://web.archive.org/web/20071111151938/http://www.rediff.com/news/1998/jan/27kash.htm| archivedate= 11 November 2007 <!--DASHBot-->| deadurl= no}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.tribuneindia.com/2004/20040428/j&k.htm#1 |title=Migrant Pandits voted for end of terror in valley |newspaper=[[The Tribune (Chandigarh)|The Tribune]] |date=27 April 2004 |accessdate=2007-11-30 |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20071124100342/http://www.tribuneindia.com/2004/20040428/j%26k.htm |archivedate=24 November 2007 |deadurl=no }}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://archives.cnn.com/2000/ASIANOW/south/08/01/india.kashmir.massacre/ |title=At least 58 dead in 2 attacks in Kashmir |publisher=CNN |date=2 August 2000 |accessdate=2007-11-30 |deadurl=yes |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20061206120548/http://archives.cnn.com/2000/ASIANOW/south/08/01/india.kashmir.massacre/ |archivedate=6 December 2006 }}</ref><ref>{{cite news | url = http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/41306901.cms | title = City shocked at killing of Kashmiri Pandits | newspaper = [[The Times of India]] | date = 25 March 2003 |accessdate = 2007-11-30}}</ref><ref>{{cite news | url = http://www.highbeam.com/doc/1G1-99139517.html | title = Islamic militants kill 24 Hindus in Kashmir massacre | date = 25 March 2003 | newspaper = [[The Independent]] | author = Phil Reeves | accessdate = 2007-11-30}}</ref> The incidents of massacring and forced eviction have been termed [[ethnic cleansing]] by some observers.<ref name="Pandits">{{cite web|url=http://www.rediff.com/news/2005/jan/19kanch.htm|title=19/01/90: When Kashmiri Pandits fled Islamic terro|work=rediff.com}}</ref> ===Elsewhere in India=== {{See also|Christian_terrorism#India|Punjab insurgency}} There have been a number of more recent attacks on Hindu temples and Hindus by Muslim militants in India. Prominent among them are the [[1998 Chamba massacre]], the [[2002 fidayeen attacks on Raghunath temple]], the 2002 [[Akshardham Temple attack]] allegedly perpetrated by Islamic terrorist outfit [[Lashkar-e-Taiba]],<ref>[http://www.tribuneindia.com/2002/20021021/ldh1.htm#6 Bajrang Dal launches campaign],''The Tribune''</ref> and the [[2006 Varanasi bombings]] (supposedly perpetrated by Lashkar-e-Toiba), resulting in many deaths and injuries. In [[Godhra train burning]], which happened on 27 February 2002, 59 people, including 25 women and 15 children Hindu pilgrims were the victims. In 2011, Judicial court convicted 31 people saying the incident was a “pre-planned conspiracy".<ref>{{cite web|url=http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/godhra-massacre-forensic-report-come-in-handy-for-rival-politicians/1/219241.html| title=Fuelling the Fire|publisher=indiatoday.intoday.in|date=22 July 2002|accessdate=13 April 2014}}</ref><ref name=Hindu1>{{cite news|title=It was not a random attack on S-6 but kar sevaks were targeted, says judge|url=http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/article1513008.ece|accessdate=22 May 2013|newspaper=The Hindu|date=6 March 2011|location=Chennai, India|first=Manas|last=Dasgupta}}</ref><ref>[http://www.ndtv.com/article/india/godhra-verdict-31-convicted-63-acquitted-86991 Godhra verdict: 31 convicted, 63 acquitted] NDTV&nbsp;– 1 March 2011</ref> In Tripura, the [[National Liberation Front of Tripura]] (NLFT) attacked a Hindu temple and killed a spiritual leader there. They are known to have forcefully converted Hindus to Christianity.<ref>{{cite news |title=Hindu preacher killed by Tripura rebels |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/899422.stm |work=BBC News |date=28 August 2000}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.satp.org/satporgtp/countries/india/states/tripura/terrorist_outfits/nlft.htm |title=National Liberation Front of Tripura, India |publisher=South Asia Terrorism Portal |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150401215735/http://www.satp.org/satporgtp/countries/india/states/tripura/terrorist_outfits/nlft.htm |archive-date=1 April 2015}}</ref> In [[Assam]], members of the primarily Christian [[Hmar people|Hmar]] ethnic group have placed bloodstained-crosses in temples and forced Hindus to convert at gunpoint.<ref>[http://www.assamtimes.org/social/3112.html Christianity threat looms over Bhuvan Pahar] Assam Times – 23 June 2009</ref> The period of insurgency in Punjab around [[Operation Blue Star]] saw clashes of the Sikh militants with the police, as well as with the Hindu-Nirankari groups resulting in many Hindu deaths. In 1987, 32 Hindus were pulled out of a bus and shot, near Lalru in Punjab by Sikh militants.<ref>''Gunment Slaughter 38 on Bus in India in Bloodiest Attack of Sikh Campaign''. 7 July 1987. Page A03. [[The Philadelphia Inquirer]].</ref> On 2 May 2003, eight Hindus were [[Marad massacre|killed]] by a Muslim mob at Marad beach in [[Kozhikode]] district, [[Kerala]]. One of the attackers was also killed. The judicial commission that probed the incident concluded that members of several political parties were directly involved in planning and executing the killing.<ref name="IndianExpress-Sep-27-2006">[http://www.indianexpress.com/news/marad-report-slams-muslim-league/13497/ Marad report slams Muslim League] ''The Indian Express'', 27 September 2006</ref> The commission affirmed "a clear communal conspiracy, with Muslim fundamentalist and terrorist organisations involved".<ref name="IndianExpress-Sep-27-2006"/> The courts sentenced 62 Muslims to life imprisonment for committing the massacre in 2009.<ref>[http://www.indianexpress.com/news/62-get-life-term-for-marad-killings/411268/ 62 get life term for Marad killings] ''The Indian Express'', 16 January 2009</ref> === Bangladesh === {{main article|Hinduism in Bangladesh|Religion in Bangladesh|2013 Bangladesh Anti-Hindu violence||2014 Bangladesh anti-Hindu violence}} There have been several instances where Hindu refugees from [[Bangladesh]] have stated that they were the victims of [[torture]] and [[intimidation]].<ref>{{Cite book | last = Mujtaba| first = Syed Ali| title = Soundings on South Asia| publisher = [[Sterling Publishing|Sterling Publishers Pvt. Ltd]]| year = 2005| page = 100| url = https://books.google.com/?id=AFDVcx-7BCMC&pg=PA100| isbn = 978-1-932705-40-9}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book | last = Gupta| first = Jyoti Bhushan Das| title = Science, technology, imperialism, and war – History of science, philosophy, and culture in Indian civilization. Volume XV. Science, technology, and philosophy ; pt. 1| publisher = [[Pearson PLC|Pearson Education India]]| year = 2007| page = 733| url = https://books.google.com/?id=EJuM4FylchwC&pg=PA733| isbn = 978-81-317-0851-4}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://indianexpress.com/article/world/world-news/with-current-rate-of-migration-no-hindus-will-be-left-in-bangladesh-after-30-years-expert-4389761/|title=With current rate of migration, no Hindus will be left in Bangladesh after 30 years: Expert}}</ref> A US-based human rights organisation, Refugees International, has claimed that religious minorities, especially Hindus, still face discrimination in Bangladesh.<ref>{{cite news| title =Discrimination against Bangladeshi Hindus: Refugees International | url =http://www.rediff.com/news/2003/aug/09bang.htm | publisher =[[Rediff.com]] |date=9 August 2003<!-- 13:19 IST -->| accessdate =26 August 2006}}</ref> One of the major political parties in Bangladesh, the [[Bangladesh Nationalist Party]], openly calls for 'Talibanisation' of the state.<ref name="Karlekar"> Bangladesh: The Next Afghanistan? by Hiranmay Karlekar. New Delhi: Sage, January 2006. {{ISBN|0-7619-3401-4}}</ref><ref>{{cite web| title = The 'Talibanization' of Bangladesh | url = http://www.thenation.com/doc/20020527/baldwin20020517 | publisher = The Nation |date=18 May 2002<!-- 13:19 IST -->| accessdate =28 January 2007}}</ref><ref>{{cite web| title = The Talibanization of Bangladesh| url = http://www.metransparent.com/texts/abdullah_elmadani/abdullah_elmadani_talibanization_of_bengladesh_english.htm | publisher = metransparent.com |date=9 August 2003<!-- 13:19 IST -->| accessdate =28 January 2007 |archiveurl = https://web.archive.org/web/20061120214554/http://www.metransparent.com/texts/abdullah_elmadani/abdullah_elmadani_talibanization_of_bengladesh_english.htm <!-- Bot retrieved archive --> |archivedate = 20 November 2006}}</ref> However, the prospect of actually "Talibanizing" the state is regarded as a remote possibility, since Bangladeshi Islamic society is generally more progressive than the extremist Taliban of Afghanistan. Political scholars conclude that while the Islamization of Bangladesh wont happen, the country is not on the brink of being Talibanized.<ref name="Karlekar"/> The 'Vested Property Act' previously named the 'Enemy Property Act' has seen up to 40% of Hindu land snatched away forcibly. Hindu temples in Bangladesh have also been vandalised.<ref>{{cite journal| author = Frank Pallone| title = Persecution of Hindus in Bangladesh (article mirrored from the US Library of Congress)|date=17 May 2004| url = http://www.hvk.org/articles/0504/110.html| accessdate = 26 August 2006 }}</ref> Bangladeshi feminist [[Taslima Nasrin]]'s 1993 novel ''[[Lajja]]'' deals with the anti-Hindu riots and anti-secular sentiment in Bangladesh in the wake of the destruction of the Babri Masjid in India. The book was banned in Bangladesh, and helped draw international attention to the situation of the Bangladeshi Hindu minority. In October 2006, the [[United States Commission on International Religious Freedom]] published a report titled 'Policy Focus on Bangladesh', which said that since its last election, 'Bangladesh has experienced growing violence by religious extremists, intensifying concerns expressed by the countries religious minorities'. The report further stated that Hindus are particularly vulnerable in a period of rising violence and extremism, whether motivated by religious, political or criminal factors, or some combination. The report noted that Hindus had multiple disadvantages against them in Bangladesh, such as perceptions of [[dual loyalty]] with respect to India and religious beliefs that are not tolerated by the politically dominant [[Islamic Fundamentalists]] of the Bangladesh Nationalist Party. Violence against Hindus has taken place "in order to encourage them to flee in order to seize their property".<ref name="USCIRF">[http://www.rediff.com/news/2006/nov/02aziz.htm Bangladesh slammed for persecution of Hindus],''Rediff.com''</ref> On 2 November 2006, USCIRF criticised Bangladesh for its continuing persecution of minority Hindus. It also urged the [[George Walker Bush|Bush]] administration to get [[Dhaka]] to ensure protection of religious freedom and minority rights before Bangladesh's next national elections in January 2007.<ref name="USCIRF"/> On 6 February 2010, Sonargaon temple in Narayanganj district of Bangladesh was destroyed by Islamic fanatics. Five people were seriously injured during the attack.<ref>{{cite news| url=http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/world/south-asia/Hindu-temple-attacked-idols-destroyed-in-Bdesh-Official-/articleshow/5543091.cms | work=The Times of India | title=Hindu temple attacked, idols destroyed in B'desh: Official | date=6 February 2010}}</ref> Temples were also attacked and destroyed in 2011<ref>{{cite news |last=Choudhury |first=Salah Uddin Shoaib |date=4 September 2011 |title=Fresh atrocities on Hindu families in Bangladesh |url=http://www.weeklyblitz.net/1755/fresh-atrocities-on-hindu-families-in-bangladesh |newspaper=[[Weekly Blitz]] |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130127044746/http://www.weeklyblitz.net/1755/fresh-atrocities-on-hindu-families-in-bangladesh |archive-date=27 January 2013}}</ref> In 2013, the [[International Crimes Tribunal (Bangladesh)|International Crimes Tribunal]] indicted several Jamaat members for [[war crimes]] against Hindus during the [[1971 Bangladesh atrocities]]. In retaliation, [[2013 Bangladesh Anti-Hindu violence|violence against Hindu minorities]] in Bangladesh was instigated by the [[Bangladesh Jamaat-e-Islami]] . The violence included the looting of Hindu properties and businesses, the burning of Hindu homes, rape of Hindu women and [[desecration]] and destruction of Hindu temples.<ref name="amnesty1">{{cite web|title=Bangladesh: Wave of violent attacks against Hindu minority|url=http://amnesty.org/en/for-media/press-releases/bangladesh-wave-violent-attacks-against-hindu-minority-2013-03-06#.UTeKDSrYyD8.twitter|work=Press releases|publisher=Amnesty International|accessdate=8 March 2013}}</ref> On 28 February 2013, the [[International Crimes Tribunal (Bangladesh)|International Crimes Tribunal]] sentenced [[Delwar Hossain Sayeedi]], the Vice President of the Jamaat-e-Islami to death for the war crimes committed during the 1971 Bangladesh Liberation War. Following the sentence, activists of Jamaat-e-Islami and its student wing [[Bangladesh Islami Chhatrashibir|Islami Chhatra Shibir]] attacked the Hindus in different parts of the country. Hindu properties were looted, Hindu houses were burnt into ashes and Hindu temples were desecrated and set on fire.<ref name="English reference">{{cite news|title=Hindus Under Attack in Bangladesh|url=http://en.newsbharati.com/Encyc/2013/3/3/Hindus-under-attack-in-Bangladesh.aspx|accessdate=26 March 2013|newspaper=News Bharati|date=3 March 2013}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Bagerhat Hindu Temple Set on Fire|url=http://dev-bd.bdnews24.com/details.php?id=241410&cid=2|accessdate=20 March 2013|newspaper=bdnews24.com|date=2 March 2013}}{{dead link|date=September 2017 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}</ref> While the government has held the Jamaat-e-Islami responsible for the attacks on the minorities, the Jamaat-e-Islami leadership has denied any involvement. The minority leaders have protested the attacks and appealed for justice. The Supreme Court of Bangladesh has directed the law enforcement to start ''[[suo motu]]'' investigation into the attacks. US Ambassador to Bangladesh express concern about attack of Jamaat on Bengali Hindu community.<ref name=US_amb_ds-1>{{cite news|title=US worried at violence|url=http://www.thedailystar.net/beta2/news/us-worried-at-violence/|accessdate=12 March 2013|newspaper=[[The Daily Star (Bangladesh)]]|date=12 March 2013}}</ref><ref name=US_amb_Itt-1>{{cite news|title=Mozena: Violence is not the way to resolution|url=http://www.clickittefaq.com/featured-area/mozena-violence-is-not-the-way-to-resolution/|accessdate=12 March 2013|newspaper=[[The Daily Ittefaq]]|date=11 March 2013}}</ref> The violence included the looting of Hindu properties and businesses, the burning of Hindu homes, rape of Hindu women and [[desecration]] and destruction of Hindu temples.<ref name="amnesty1"/> According to community leaders, more than 50 Hindu temples and 1,500 Hindu homes were destroyed in 20 districts.<ref name="bbc09032013-1">{{cite news|url=http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/world-asia-21712655|title=Bangladesh minorities 'terrorised' after mob violence|last=Ethirajan|first=Anbarasan|date=9 March 2013|work=BBC News|accessdate=17 March 2013|location=London}}</ref> ===Pakistan=== {{See also|Hinduism in Pakistan|Religion in Pakistan}} Hindu women have also been known to be victims of kidnapping and [[forced conversion to Islam]].<ref>{{cite news | first =Syed | last =Anwar| title =State of minorities | url =http://www.dawn.com/2006/06/18/op.htm | accessdate = 18 August 2006}}</ref> An official of the Human Rights Commission of Pakistan said in 2010 that around 20 to 25 Hindu girls are abducted every month and forcibly converted to Islam.<ref>[http://www.realcourage.org/2010/03/pakistan-25-hindu-girls-abducted-every-month/ 25 Hindu girls abducted every month, claims HRCP official] The News, Tuesday, 30 March 2010</ref> Many Hindus are continuing to flee Pakistan even now due to persecution.<ref>{{cite news | first =Omer | last =Farooq Khan| title =5,000 Hindus flee Pak every year due to persecution | url =http://m.timesofindia.com/world/pakistan/5000-Hindus-flee-Pak-every-year-due-to-persecution/articleshow/35084313.cms | accessdate = 21 May 2017}}</ref> [[Krishan Bheel]], a Hindu member of the [[National Assembly of Pakistan]], came into the news recently for manhandling Qari Gul Rehman after being taunted with a religious insult.<ref>{{cite web|url= http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/print.asp?page=2005%5C12%5C09%5Cstory_9-12-2005_pg1_7|title= Opp MNAs fight in PM’s presence|accessdate= 23 August 2006|deadurl= yes|archiveurl= https://web.archive.org/web/20070930191446/http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/print.asp?page=2005%5C12%5C09%5Cstory_9-12-2005_pg1_7|archivedate= 30 September 2007|df= dmy-all}}</ref> On 18 October 2005, Sanno Amra and Champa, a Hindu couple residing in the Punjab Colony, Karachi, Sindh returned home to find that their three teenage daughters had disappeared. After inquiries to the local police, the couple discovered that their daughters had been taken to a local madrassah, had been converted to Islam, and were denied unsupervised contact with their parents.<ref name="usdep">{{cite web|url=https://www.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2006/71443.htm|title=Pakistan|work=U.S. Department of State|accessdate=5 May 2015}}</ref> In January 2017, a Hindu temple was demolished in Pakistan's [[Haripur, Pakistan|Haripur]] district.<ref>{{Cite news|url=https://tribune.com.pk/story/1302139/minority-rights-another-hindu-temple-demolished/|title=Minority rights: Another Hindu temple demolished - The Express Tribune|date=2017-01-21|work=The Express Tribune|access-date=2017-06-13|language=en-US}}</ref> A [[Pakistan Muslim League]] politician has stated that abduction of Hindus and Sikhs is a business in Pakistan, along with conversions of Hindus to Islam.<ref>[http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/chandigarh/Abduction-of-Hindus-Sikhs-have-become-a-business-in-Pak-PML-MP/articleshow/9763515.cms Abduction of Hindus, Sikhs have become a business in Pak: PML MP] [[Times of India]] – 28 August 2011</ref> Forced conversion, rape, and forced marriages of Hindu women in Pakistan have recently become very controversial in Pakistan.<ref>[http://zeenews.india.com/news/world/pak-hindus-not-treated-equally-under-law_770873.html ‘Pak Hindus not treated equally under law’] Zee News – 20 April 2012</ref><ref>[http://www.dailypioneer.com/columnists/item/51269-hounded-in-pakistan.html?tmpl=component&print=1 Hounded in Pakistan] Daily Pioneer – 20 March 2012</ref> In 2006, a Hindu temple in [[Lahore]] was destroyed to pave the way for construction of a multi-storied commercial building. When reporters from Pakistan-based newspaper [[Dawn (newspaper)|Dawn]] tried to cover the incident, they were accosted by the henchmen of the property developer, who denied that a Hindu temple existed at the site.<ref>[http://www.dawn.com/2006/05/28/nat23.htm Another temple is no more],''Dawn''</ref> In January 2014, a policeman standing guard outside a Hindu temple at Peshawar was gunned down.<ref name="Newsweek" /> 95% of all Hindu temples in Pakistan have been destroyed or converted since 1990.<ref>{{cite news | first = Zahid | last =Gishkori| title =95% of all Hindu temples in Pakistan have been destroyed or converted since 1990 | url =https://defence.pk/pdf/threads/95-of-all-hindu-temples-in-pakistan-have-been-destroyed-or-converted-since-1990.348047/| accessdate = 21 May 2017}}</ref> Pakistanis attack Hindu temples if anything happens to any mosque in neighbouring India.<ref>{{cite news | title =Pakistanis attack 30 Hindu Temples | url =https://www.nytimes.com/1992/12/08/world/pakistanis-attack-30-hindu-temples.html| accessdate = 21 May 2017}}</ref> Although Hindus were frequently soft targets in Pakistan,<ref>{{cite news| url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/6367773.stm | work=BBC News | title=Hindus feel the heat in Pakistan | date=2 March 2007 | accessdate=22 May 2010 | first=Riaz | last=Sohail}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://news.outlookindia.com/item.aspx?655723 |title=Pakistani Hindu Youth Murdered in Sindh |publisher=news.outlookindia.com |accessdate=13 August 2012}}</ref> the rise of Taliban forces in the political arena has particularly unsettled the already fragile situation for the minority community. Increasing persecution, ostracism from locals and lack of a social support system is forcing more and more Hindus to flee to India.<ref name="rediff16Mar2009" /><ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20090409142223/http://www.indiatvnews.com/Common.aspx?path=19%2F209 ]</ref> This has been observed in the past whenever the conflicts between the two nations escalated<ref>{{cite news| url=http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/614386142.cms | work=The Times of India | title=Hindus fleeing persecution in Pak | date=5 September 2001}}</ref> but this has been a notable trend in view of the fact the recent developments are due to internal factors almost exclusively. The Taliban have used false methods of luring, as well as the co-operation of zealots within local authorities to perpetrate [[religious cleansing]].<ref>[http://www.tehelka.com/story_main43.asp?filename=Ne171009goodbye_to.asp Goodbye To The Hindu Ghettos] Tehelka – 17 October 2009 issue</ref> ===Afghanistan=== {{See also|Hinduism in Afghanistan}} Under the [[Taliban]] regime, [[Sumptuary law]]s were passed in 2001 which forced Hindus to wear [[yellow badge]]s in public in order to identify themselves as such. This was similar to [[Adolf Hitler]]'s treatment of [[Jews]] in [[Nazi Germany]] during [[World War II]].<ref>[http://www.cnsnews.com/ViewPrint.asp?Page=%5CForeignBureaus%5Carchive%5C200106%5CFor20010615b.html US Lawmakers Condemn Taliban Treatment Of Hindus], T.C. Malhotra</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.rediff.com/us/2001/jun/14us1.htm|title=rediff.com US edition: US lawmakers say 'We are Hindus'|publisher=|accessdate=5 May 2015}}</ref> Hindu women were forced to dress according to Islamic [[hijab]], ostensibly a measure to "protect" them from [[harassment]]. This was part of the Taliban's plan to segregate "un-Islamic" and "idolatrous" communities from Islamic ones.<ref>[http://archives.cnn.com/2001/fyi/news/05/22/taleban.hindus/index.html Taliban to mark Afghan Hindus],''CNN''</ref> In addition, Hindus were forced to mark their places of residence by identifying them as Hindu homes.{{citation needed|date=July 2015}} The decree was condemned by the Indian and United States governments as a violation of [[Freedom of religion|religious freedom]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.rediff.com/news/2001/may/21tale1.htm|title=rediff.com: India deplores Taleban decree against Hindus|publisher=|accessdate=5 May 2015}}</ref> Widespread protests against the Taliban regime broke out in [[Bhopal]], India. In the United States, the chairman of the [[Anti-Defamation League]] [[Abraham Foxman]] compared the decree to the practices of [[Nazi Germany]], where Jews were required to wear labels which identified them as such.<ref>[http://english.people.com.cn/english/200105/23/eng20010523_70812.html Taliban: Hindus Must Wear Identity Labels],''People's Daily''</ref> The comparison was also drawn by [[California]] [[Democratic Party (United States)|Democrat]] and [[holocaust]] survivor [[Tom Lantos]], and New York Democrat and author of the bipartisan 'Sense of the Congress' non-binding resolution against the anti-Hindu decree Eliot L Engel.<ref name="US lawmakers say: We are Hindus">[http://www.rediff.com/us/2001/jun/14us1.htm US lawmakers say: We are Hindus],''Rediff.com''</ref> In the United States, congressmen and several lawmakers.<ref name="US lawmakers say: We are Hindus"/> wore yellow badges on the floor of the Senate during the debate as a demonstration of their solidarity with the Hindu minority in Afghanistan.<ref name="cns">[http://www.cnsnews.com/ViewPrint.asp?Page=%5CForeignBureaus%5Carchive%5C200106%5CFor20010615b.html US Lawmakers Condemn Taliban Treatment Of Hindus],''CNSnews.com''</ref> Indian analyst Rahul Banerjee said that this was not the first time that Hindus have been singled out for state-sponsored oppression in Afghanistan. Violence against Hindus has caused a rapid depletion in the Hindu population over the years.<ref name="cns"/> Since the 1990s many Afghan Hindus have fled the country, seeking asylum in countries such as Germany.<ref>[http://www.pluralism.org/resources/slideshow/hindgerm/index.php Immigrant Hinduism in Germany: Tamils from Sri Lanka and Their Temples],''pluralism.org''</ref> ===Sri Lanka=== {{See also|Hinduism in Sri Lanka|Religion in Sri Lanka}} Most of the [[Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam|LTTE]]'s leaders were captured and gunned down at point blank range in May, 2009, after which a [[genocide]] of [[Sri Lankan Tamil people|Sri Lankan Tamils]] in the [[Northern Province, Sri Lanka]] has started.<ref>{{cite news |author=Bruce Haigh |date=2 January 2014 |title=Tribunal delivers Sri Lanka's guilty verdict |url=http://www.canberratimes.com.au/comment/tribunal-delivers-sri-lankas-guilty-verdict-20140101-305zf.html |newspaper=The Canberra Times |publisher=Fairfax Media |accessdate=6 February 2014}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.tamilsagainstgenocide.org/Contacts.aspx|title=Contacts|work=Tamils Against Genocide|date=29 April 2011|accessdate=May 3, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |author=Rosie DiManno |date=6 February 2014 |title=Sri Lanka's hidden genocide |url=https://www.thestar.com/news/world/2013/11/04/sri_lankas_hidden_genocide.html |newspaper=Toronto Star |accessdate=6 February 2014}}</ref> Even a book, [[The Tamil Genocide by Sri Lanka]] has been written on this genocide. Tamils Against Genocide hired US attorney [[Bruce Fein]]<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.indianexpress.com/news/tamil-group-files-lawsuit-against-rajapaksa-in-us/743516/|title=Tamil group files lawsuit against Rajapaksa in US - Indian Express|date=29 January 2011|work=[[The Indian Express]]|accessdate=29 November 2012}}</ref> to file human rights violation charges against two Sri Lankan officials associated with the civil war in Sri Lanka which has reportedly claimed the lives of thousands of civilians.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.tgte.org/usa|title=TGTE Launches Signature Campaign for Sri Lanka Genocide Investigation|publisher=Transitional Government of Tamil Eelam|date=24 April 2011|accessdate=3 May 2011}}</ref> ===Italy=== {{See also|Hinduism in Italy}} In Italy, Hinduism was previously not recognised as a religion, and during [[Durga Puja]] celebrations, the Italian police shut down a previously approved Durga Puja celebration in Rome. The affront was seen by some as a statement against alleged [[persecution of Christians]] in India.<ref>[http://dailypioneer.com/205141/In-Rome-Durga-is-not-welcome.html In Rome, Durga is not welcome] Daily Pioneer – 27 September 2009</ref> However, on 14 December 2012, Hinduism, along with Buddhism, was recognised and given freedom as a religion not conflicting with the Italian Law, as per Article 8 of the Italian constitution. The move has been hailed as a new milestone for religious freedom and equality between religions.<ref>[http://www.articolotre.com/2012/12/litalia-non-e-piu-soltanto-cristiana/124973 Italy is no longer (only) Christian] Articolo Tre – 14 December 2012</ref> ===Kazakhstan=== {{See also|Hinduism in Kazakhstan}} In 2005 and 2006 Kazakh officials persistently and repeatedly tried to close down the Hare Krishna farming community near Almaty. On 20 November 2006, three buses full of riot police, two ambulances, two empty lorries, and executors of the Karasai district arrived at the community in sub-zero weather and evicted the Hare Krishna followers from thirteen homes, which the police proceeded to demolish. The [[Forum 18|Forum 18 News Service]] reported, "Riot police who took part in the destruction threw the personal belongings of the Hare Krishna devotees into the snow, and many devotees were left without clothes. Power for lighting and heating systems had been cut off before the demolition began. Furniture and larger household belongings were loaded onto trucks. Officials said these possessions would be destroyed. Two men who tried to prevent the bailiffs from entering a house to destroy it were seized by 15 police officers who twisted their hands and took them away to the police car."<ref>{{cite news |title = KAZAKHSTAN: State bulldozes Hare Krishna commune, bids to chair OSCE | url =http://www.forum18.org/Archive.php?article_id=873 | publisher = Forum 18 News Service | accessdate =24 January 2007 }}</ref> The Hare Krishna community had been promised that no action would be taken before the report of a state commission – supposedly set up to resolve the dispute – was made public. On the day the demolition began, the commission's chairman, Amanbek Mukhashev, told Forum 18, "I know nothing about the demolition of the Hare Krishna homes – I'm on holiday." He added, "As soon as I return to work at the beginning of December we will officially announce the results of the Commission's investigation." Other officials also refused to comment. The United States urged Kazakhstan's authorities to end what it called an "aggressive" campaign against the country's tiny Hare Krishna community.<ref>{{cite news |title = U.S. Embassy urges Kazakh authorities to end harassment of Hare Krishna | url =http://www.iht.com/articles/ap/2006/12/07/asia/AS_GEN_Kazakhstan_Hare_Krishna.php | publisher = International Herald Tribune | accessdate =24 January 2007 }}</ref> ===Malaysia=== {{See also|Hinduism in Malaysia|Cow head protests}} Approximately nine percent of the population of [[Malaysia]] are [[Tamil people|Tamil]] Indians, of whom nearly 90 percent are practising Hindus. Indian settlers came to Malaysia from [[Tamil Nadu]] in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. Between April to May 2006, several Hindu temples were demolished by city hall authorities in the country, accompanied by violence against Hindus.<ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20070930195228/http://www.malaysiakini.com/opinionsfeatures/52600 Temple row – a dab of sensibility please],''malaysiakini.com''</ref> On 21 April 2006, the Malaimel Sri Selva Kaliamman Temple in Kuala Lumpur was reduced to rubble after the city hall sent in bulldozers.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.dnaindia.com/world/report-malaysia-demolishes-century-old-hindu-temple-1025317 |title=Malaysia demolishes century-old Hindu temple |publisher=[[Daily News and Analysis]] |accessdate=7 May 2015}}</ref> The president of the Consumers Association of Subang and Shah Alam in Selangor State has been helping to organise efforts to stop the local authorities in the Muslim dominated city of Shah Alam from demolishing a 107-year-old Hindu temple. The growing Islamization in Malaysia is a cause for concern to many Malaysians who follow minority religions such as Hinduism.<ref>[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/asia-pacific/4965580.stm Pressure on multi-faith Malaysia],''BBC''</ref> On 11 May 2006, armed city hall officers from [[Kuala Lumpur]] forcefully demolished part of a 60-year-old suburban temple that serves more than 1,000 Hindus. The "Hindu Rights Action Force", a coalition of several NGO's, have protested these demolitions by lodging complaints with the Malaysian Prime Minister.<ref name="Finexp"/> Many Hindu advocacy groups have protested what they allege is a systematic plan of temple cleansing in Malaysia. The official reason given by the Malaysian government has been that the temples were built "illegally". However, several of the temples are centuries old.<ref name="Finexp">[http://www.financialexpress.com/latest_full_story.php?content_id=128069 Hindu group protests 'temple cleansing' in Malaysia] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070704022731/http://www.financialexpress.com/latest_full_story.php?content_id=128069 |date=4 July 2007 }},''Financial Express''</ref> According to a lawyer for the Hindu Rights Action Task Force, a Hindu temple is demolished in [[Malaysia]] once every three weeks.<ref>[http://in.reuters.com/article/topNews/idINIndia-30397720071108?pageNumber=1 Malaysia ethnic Indians in uphill fight on religion] Reuters India – 8 November 2007</ref> Malaysian Muslims have also grown more [[anti-Hindu]] over the years. In response to the proposed construction of a temple in [[Selangor]], Muslims chopped off the head of a cow to protest, with leaders saying there would be blood if a temple was constructed in [[Shah Alam]].<ref>[https://www.google.com/hostednews/ap/article/ALeqM5h5RWG2ScAdC9V7eo-B6-KfUL3QjgD9ABV6U81 Malaysia Muslims protest proposed Hindu temple] Associated Press – 28 August 2009</ref> Laws in the country, especially those concerning religious identity, are generally slanted towards compulsion into converting to Islam.<ref>[http://dailypioneer.com/230183/Malaysia-strips-Hindus-of-rights.html Malaysia strips Hindus of rights] Daily Pioneer – 19 January 2010</ref> ===Saudi Arabia=== {{See also|Hinduism in Arab states|Religion in Saudi Arabia}} On 24 March 2005, [[Government of Saudi Arabia|Saudi authorities]] destroyed religious items found in a raid on a makeshift Hindu shrine found in an apartment in [[Riyadh]].<ref>Marshall, Paul. {{cite web |url=http://www.freedomhouse.org/religion/news/bn2005/bn-2005-00-16.htm |title=''Saudi Arabia's Religious Police Crack Down'' |accessdate=2007-01-30 |deadurl=bot: unknown |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20060522223359/http://www.freedomhouse.org/religion/news/bn2005/bn-2005-00-16.htm |archivedate=22 May 2006 |df=dmy-all }}. Freedom House</ref> ===Fiji=== {{See also|Hinduism in Fiji|Church involvement in Fiji coups}} [[File:Fiji-0050.JPG|thumb|left|The burnt out remains of Govinda's Restaurant in Suva: over 100 shops and businesses were ransacked in Suva's central business district on 19 May]] Hindus in [[Fiji]] constitute approximately 38% of the country's population. During the late 1990s there were several riots against Hindus by radical elements in Fiji. In the Spring of 2000, the democratically elected Fijian government led by Prime Minister [[Mahendra Chaudhry]] was held hostage by a guerilla group, headed by [[George Speight]]. They were demanding a segregated state exclusively for the native Fijians, thereby legally abolishing any rights the Hindu inhabitants have now. The majority of Fijian land is reserved for the ethnically Fijian community.<ref name="Jonathan Fraenkel, Stewart Firth 2007 306">{{cite book | title = From Election to Coup in Fiji: The 2006 Campaign and Its Aftermath |author1=Jonathan Fraenkel |author2=Stewart Firth | publisher = ANU E Press | year = 2007 | page = 306}}</ref> Since the practitioners of Hindu faith are predominantly Indians, racist attacks by the extremist Fijian Nationalists too often culminated into violence against the institutions of Hinduism. According to official reports, attacks on Hindu institutions increased by 14% compared to 2004. Hindus and Hinduism, being labelled the "outside others," especially in the aftermath of the May 2000 coup, have been victimised by Fijian fundamentalist and nationalists who wish to create a theocratic Christian state in Fiji. This intolerance towards Hindus has found expression in anti-Hindu speeches and destruction of temples, the two most common forms of immediate and direct violence against Hindus. Between 2001 and April 2005, one hundred cases of temple attacks have been registered with the police. The alarming increase of temple destruction has spread fear and intimidation among the Hindu minorities and has hastened immigration to neighbouring Australia and New Zealand. Organised religious institutions, such as the [[Methodist Church of Fiji and Rotuma|Methodist Church of Fiji]], have repeatedly called for the creation of a theocratic Christian State and have propagated anti-Hindu sentiment.{{Citation needed|date=July 2015}} The [[Methodist church]] of Fiji repeatedly calls for the creation of a Christian State since a coup d'état in 1987<ref name="Jonathan Fraenkel, Stewart Firth 2007 306"/><ref>[http://taylorandfrancis.metapress.com/link.asp?id=u250pmj6q7047403 Roots of Land and Church: the Christian State Debate in Fiji – International journal for the Study of the Christian Church<!-- Bot generated title -->] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090309182856/http://taylorandfrancis.metapress.com/link.asp?id=u250pmj6q7047403 |date=9 March 2009 }}</ref> and has stated that those who are not Christian should be "tolerated as long as they obey Christian law".{{Citation needed|date=July 2015}} The Methodist Church of Fiji specifically objects to the constitutional protection of minority religious communities such as Hindus and Muslims. State favouritism of Christianity, and systematic attacks on temples, are some of the greatest threats faced by Fijian Hindus. Despite the creation of a human rights commission, the plight of Hindus in Fiji continues to be precarious.{{Citation needed|date=July 2015}} ===Trinidad & Tobago=== {{See also|Hinduism in Trinidad and Tobago}} During the initial decades of Indian indenture, Indian cultural forms were met with either contempt or indifference by the Christian majority.<ref name="Singh">Singh, Sherry-Ann, Hinduism and the State in Trinidad, Inter-Asia Cultural Studies, Volume 6, Number 3, September 2005, pp. 353–365(13)</ref> Hindus have made many contributions to Trinidad's history and culture even though the state historically regarded Hindus as second class citizens. Hindus in Trinidad struggled over the granting of adult franchise, the Hindu marriage bill, the divorce bill, the cremation ordinance, and other discriminatory laws.<ref name="Singh"/> After Trinidad's independence from colonial rule, Hindus were marginalised by the African-based [[People's National Movement]]. The opposing party, the People's Democratic party, was portrayed as a "Hindu group", and Hindus were castigated as a "recalcitrant and hostile minority".<ref name="Singh"/> The displacement of PNM from power in 1985 would improve the situation. Intensified protests over the course of the 1980s led to an improvement in the state's attitudes towards Hindus.<ref name="Singh"/> The divergence of some of the fundamental aspects of local Hindu culture, the segregation of the Hindu community from Trinidad, and the disinclination to risk erasing the more fundamental aspects of what had been constructed as "Trinidad Hinduism" in which the identity of the group had been rooted, would often generate dissension when certain dimensions of Hindu culture came into contact with the State. While the incongruences continue to generate debate, and often conflict, it is now tempered with growing awareness and consideration on the part of the state to the Hindu minority.<ref name="Singh"/> Hindus have been also been subjected to persistent proselytisation by Christian missionaries.<ref name="state.gov">{{cite web|url=https://www.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2002/14060.htm|title=International Religious Freedom Report 2002: Trinidad and Tobago|work=U.S. Department of State|accessdate=5 May 2015}}</ref> Specifically the evangelical and Pentecostal Christians. Such activities reflect racial tensions that at times arise between the Christianized Afro-Trinidadian and Hindu Indo-Trinidadian communities.<ref name="state.gov"/> ===United States=== {{See also|Dotbusters|Hinduism in the United States}} Hindu immigrants constitute approximately 0.5% of the total population of the United States. They are also the second most affluent religious group after the Jews. Hindus in the US enjoy both ''de jure'' and ''de facto'' legal equality. However, a series of attacks were committed against people of Indian origin by a street gang called the "[[Dotbusters]]" in [[New Jersey]] in 1987, the dot signifying the [[Bindi dot]] sticker worn on the forehead by Indian women.<ref>[https://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9B0DE0DB173FF931A25753C1A961948260&sec=&spon=&pagewanted=2 "In Jersey City, Indians Protest Violence"]. ''The New York Times''.</ref> The lackadaisical attitude of the local police prompted the South Asian community to arrange small groups all across the state to fight back against the street gang. The perpetrators have been put to trial. On 2 January 2012, a Hindu worship center in New York City was firebombed.<ref>[http://www.newsdaily.com/stories/tre8010ie-us-crime-newyork/ "New York firebomb attacks hit mosque, Hindu site"]. ''News Daily''. 2 January 2012</ref> The Dotbusters was a [[hate group]] in [[Jersey City, New Jersey]], that attacked and threatened [[South Asian]]s in the fall of 1987. The name originated from the fact that traditional Hindu women and girls wear a [[Bindi (decoration)|bindi]] on their forehead.<ref>{{cite news |last=Marriott |first=Michel |date=12 October 1987 |title=In Jersey City, Indians Protest Violence |url=https://www.nytimes.com/1987/10/12/nyregion/in-jersey-city-indians-protest-violence.html |newspaper=[[The New York Times]] |page=1 |accessdate=20 March 2011}}</ref> In October 1987, a group of youths attacked Navroze Mody, an Indian man of [[Parsi]] (Persian) origin, who was mistaken for a Hindu, after he had left the Gold Coast Cafe with his friend who fell into a coma. Mody died four days later. The four convicted of the attack were Luis Acevedo, Ralph Gonzalez and Luis Padilla - who were convicted of aggravated assault; and William Acevedo - who was convicted of simple assault. The attack was with fists and feet and with an unknown object that was described as either a baseball bat or a brick, and occurred after members of the group, which was estimated as being between ten and twelve youths, had surrounded Mr. Mody and taunted him for his baldness as either "Kojak" or "baldie". Mody's father, Jamshid Mody, later brought charges against the city and police force of [[Hoboken, New Jersey]], claiming that "the Hoboken police's indifference to acts of violence perpetrated against Asian Indians violated Navroze Mody's equal protection rights" under the [[Fourteenth Amendment to the United States Constitution|Fourteenth Amendment]].<ref name="verdict">[http://ftp.resource.org/courts.gov/c/F2/959/959.F2d.461.91-5407.html Verdict] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120310144803/http://ftp.resource.org/courts.gov/c/F2/959/959.F2d.461.91-5407.html |date=10 March 2012 }} of the [[United States Court of Appeals for the Third Circuit|Third Circuit Court of Appeals]] in ''Mody v. City of Hoboken'' (959 F.2d 461)</ref> Mody lost the case; the court ruled that the attack had not been proven a [[hate crime]], nor had there been proven any malfeasance by the police or prosecutors of the city.<ref name="verdict" /> A few days after the attack on Mody, another Indian was beaten into a coma; this time on a busy street corner in Jersey City Heights. The victim, Kaushal Saran, was found unconscious at Central and Ferry Avenues, near a city park and firehouse, according to police reports. Saran, a licensed physician in India who was awaiting licensing in the United States, was discharged later from University Hospital in [[Newark, New Jersey|Newark]].<ref>[https://www.nytimes.com/1987/10/12/nyregion/in-jersey-city-indians-protest-violence.html?&pagewanted=2 In Jersey City, Indians Protest Violence.] The New York Times, p. 2</ref> The unprovoked attack left Saran in a partial coma for over a week with severe damage to his skull and brain. In September 1992, Thomas Kozak, Martin Ricciardi, and Mark Evangelista were brought to trial on federal civil rights charges in connection with the attack on Saran. However, the three were acquitted of the charges in two separate trials in 1993. Saran testified at both trials that he could not remember the incident.<ref>[http://hudsonreporter.com/printer_friendly/2488227 "DotBusters victim looks back"], Ricardo Kaulessar, [[Hudson Reporter|''Hudson (N.J.) Reporter'']], May 2, 2009.</ref> The Dotbusters were primarily based in New York and New Jersey and committed most of their crimes in [[Jersey City, New Jersey|Jersey City]]. A number of perpetrators have been brought to trial for these assaults. Although tougher anti-hate crime laws were passed by the New Jersey legislature in 1990, the attacks continued, with 58 cases of hate crimes against Indians in New Jersey reported in 1991.<ref name="pluralism"/> ===Canada=== {{See also|Hinduism in Canada}} In 2013 a Hindu Temple in [[Surrey, British Columbia|Surrey]] had 3 windows smashed. A baseball bat found there after the attack had Sikh markings.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/british-columbia/surrey-hindu-temple-vandals-caught-on-camera-1.1385319|title=Surrey Hindu temple vandals caught on camera|date=24 June 2013|work=cbc.ca}}</ref> ==See also== {{Portal|India|Hinduism|Human Rights|Discrimination}} * [[Expulsion of Indians from Burma in 1962]] * ''[[Hindu Temples: What Happened to Them]]'' * ''[[The History of India, as Told by Its Own Historians]]'' * [[Love Jihad]] * [[Muslim League Attack on Sikhs and Hindus in the Punjab 1947]] ==Notes== {{reflist|30em}} ==References== {{refbegin}} * {{cite book |last=Avari |first=Burjor |authorlink=Burjor Avari |date=2013 |title=Islamic Civilization in South Asia: A history of Muslim power and presence in the Indian subcontinent |publisher=Routledge |ISBN=978-0-415-58061-8 |ref=harv}}. * {{cite book |last=Batabyal |first=Rakesh |date=2005 |title=Communalism in Bengal: From Famine To Noakhali, 1943-47 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=96_LRi9O06oC&pg=PA267 |publisher=SAGE |isbn=978-0-7619-3335-9 |ref=harv}} * {{cite book |last=Chakrabarty |first=Bidyut |date=2004 |title=Partition of Bengal and Assam, 1932-1947 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YRyAAgAAQBAJ&pg=PA105 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-33275-5 |ref=harv}} * {{cite book |last=Chatterji |first=Joya |date=2002 |title=Bengal Divided: Hindu Communalism and Partition, 1932-1947 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iDNAQcoVqoMC&pg=PA115 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-52328-8 |ref=harv}} * {{cite book |last=Fraser |first=Bashabi |date=2008 |title=Bengal Partition Stories: An Unclosed Chapter |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zW30rV_UAskC&pg=PA44 |publisher=Anthem Press |isbn=978-1-84331-299-4 |ref=harv}} * {{cite book |last=Prabhu |first=Alan Machado |date=1999 |title=Sarasvati's Children: A History of the Mangalorean Christians |publisher=I.J.A. Publications |isbn=978-81-86778-25-8 |ref=harv}}. {{refend}} ==External links== {{commons category|Religious persecution}} * [http://www.hrcbm.org Human Rights Congress for Bangladesh Minorities] * [http://www.hrdc.net/sahrdc/hrfeatures/HRF13.htm The Hindu Minority in Bangladesh] * [http://web.amnesty.org/library/Index/ENGASA130062001?open&of=ENG-BGD Attacks on the Hindu Minority in Bangladesh] – Amnesty International * [http://www.uscirf.gov/mediaroom/news/news_archive/2005/july/07142005_atrocities.html Atrocities on Hindus catch US Congressmen's attention] – United States Commission on Religious Freedom * [http://www.uscirf.gov/sites/default/files/Bangladesh%202015.pdf Bangladesh Chapter - 2015 Annual Report by United States Commission on International Religious Freedom USCIRF] {{Religious persecution}} {{Hindudharma}} {{Asia in topic|Hinduism in}} {{Religion in India topics}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Persecution Of Hindus}} [[Category:Persecution of Hindus| ]]'
Whether or not the change was made through a Tor exit node (tor_exit_node)
0
Unix timestamp of change (timestamp)
1505493582